The Winds of Change

by CalmNQuiet

Rating: teen
Tags: Alternate Universe, Twilight Sparkle, Main 6, My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic, Rainbow Dash, Cutie Mark Crusaders, Romance, Adventure
Length: 102510

Rainbow Dash and Twilight Sparkle must rebuild their bonds in the midst of a changing world.

The Equestrian Industrial Revolution is in full swing. Rainbow Dash returns to a drastically changed Ponyville and to Twilight Sparkle, her last friend in the city. She must rekindle the bonds of love and friendship before the winds of change render the Elements of Harmony irrelevant. Even in a world of steel, fire and glass, loyalty is needed more than ever.

Published 2012-09-20 15:54:01 UTC
Last updated 2017-01-20 23:00:26 UTC

Chapter 2

Twilight Sparkle and Rainbow Dash remained locked in their embrace with no regard to the minutes ticking by. Neither pony had any desire to break from one another. The years of tension crowned the singular moment of their hug, a closeness warding against a fear of rekindled warmth becoming lost and forgotten once more.

The gradual setting of the sun brought a beautiful suffusion to the room and filled its darkened corners with a splendid glow. Beyond the library’s large windows, the sunlight pierced the city’s everliving gloom in breathtaking splendor. But like some sort of living beast, the smog fought back with oppressive strength, quickly diminishing the sun’s radiance back into obscurity.

The warm bloom nestled around the embracing ponies, alighting their coats with a glorious sheen. They were positively glowing. Twilight slowly extracted her face from Rainbow’s chest, mentally gauging if she’d disengaged herself too soon. As her head turned upwards to face the owner of the hooves and wings wrapped tightly around her, she wondered why she hesitated in the first place.

Brilliant eyes beamed down at her, aglow with happiness and determination she’d not seen for years. She wondered if her tear-streaked eyes, reddened from her outburst, still appeared beautiful to the pegasus holding her fast -- their time apart planting faint seeds of doubt in her mind. Yet, as she gazed up, she felt reassured by the slowly growing smile upon the face of her beholder. The bonds of their friendship remained as strong as ever.

Twilight’s sensitive ears twitched to the familiar grinding of massive iron gears groaning against one another, betraying the stress of the mechanisms they drove. As the gears clicked into place, the towering building housing them reverberated and shuddered. Tarnished iron hands set upon a faded white background whined into position at five and twelve.

The clockwork triggered the tower’s mighty bronze bell, filling the air with a resplendent ring slicing through the serene silence. Twilight was caught in the intensity of the moment as her eyes fluttered and her arching head brought her lips closer to her long-lost companion. Her mind shouted at her in alarm: Twilight! Get ahold of yourself! You don’t even know if she still feels that way about you.

The bell tolled again as Twilight pressed herself forward, sensing the tightening of the muscles in the hooves around her. Her eyes yearned for a sign of reassurance from Rainbow as her head moved forward hesitantly. Instead, she was met with apprehension. She struggled to convince herself this simple act would begin the healing process her heart desired. The steadily rising tension between reason and sentiment broiled within her mind -- a tempest of emotion only Rainbow could quell.

Both ponies were entrapped by their minds, their reality defined by the clear chime of the bell in the distance. Desperate to free herself from her bonds before the moment passed, Twilight sought to close the distance, pulling herself closer. Her lips parted and her senses of the world faded away, barely registering the peal of the bell.

Her heart raced as her mind was subdued. Even if she wasn’t quite ready to forget the years she spent alone, she was ready to forgive them. The setting sun dimmed the world around her as she finally caught a glimpse of the tender cyan lips parted and awaiting her. She didn’t need to look any further. She only needed to strike now and claim what was rightfully hers. The bell struck in the distance as Twilight finally took the plunge. It couldn’t be more perfect.

“Ms. Sparkle.”

The three, evenly timed knocks upon the oaken door jarred the two ponies apart. Perfection ruined. Twilight’s mind snapped awake to a barrage of unpleasant thoughts. I almost kissed her. What was I thinking? Her eyes shot open and found the pegasus pulling her head away just as rapidly. She noted the clear signs of surprise and perhaps some confusion on Rainbow’s face before finally disengaging herself from the embrace.

Twilight couldn’t comprehend how she somehow forgot the presence of her library assistant. Her mind was a blur of colors and the smiling face of her long-lost partner. Dealing with her prissy assistant seemed quite unappealing at the moment. Unfortunately, ignorance was out of the question. Twilight dryly recalled a dogma Ponyville’s leaders loved repeating at every opportunity: “Duty is not to be shirked, lest the machinations of industry come crumbling down around us and throw the world into chaos.”

Twilight trotted languidly to the heavy oaken door, her unwilling muscles driven by forced inclination. Even if Ponyville was no longer the quaint town she loved, her library was still her own. Within the walls of her domain, she focused all her energies, throwing herself into her work to preserve the same catalogue and resources her patrons once loved. With a faint sigh, she slowly pulled the door open and cast a weary look out upon the prim unicorn standing before her.

“Thank you for your work,” Twilight mumbled. “Please lock up the library when you leave.” The words came mechanically and mutedly, a formality of a practiced charade she maintained for years after the departure of her beloved dragon assistant. Librarian and assistant would exchange wooden pleasantries and officious smiles throughout the day. Her assistant’s timing was impeccable -- the trio of knocks always occurred precisely at the end of the clock tower's precise song.

Still, both ponies were quite similar. Initially, Twilight’s hope stemmed from finding new friendship as the old ones departed, but the unicorn remained cold and distant over the years. As her assistant departed down the stairs to secure the library and retire home for the night, Twilight returned her attention to the pegasus in her room.

Rainbow quivered with barely contained energy. She looked like she was about to explode. As soon as the oaken door closed, she fell over in peals of laughter. “Oh... Oh Celestia...” The laughter only grew louder as all four of her limbs quivered in mirth. “She’s...she’s like a machine! Are you sure you didn’t build her in one of the factories?” That sent her into laughing fits once more as tears streamed forth from the corners of her eyes.

Twilight watched with amusement as Rainbow shakily pulled herself upright and adopted the most stone-faced expression she could muster. “Ms. Sparkle,” she imitated monotonously, “we require more magazines.” She immediately burst into laughter again, her feathers rustling in delight. “At least...”, she choked out, “at least she had some personality when she was insulting me!”

A huge wave of relief washed over Twilight as she absorbed the moment. She could feel a playful smile forming from Rainbow’s antics. In the back of her mind, she was glad the rather harsh insults from earlier didn’t have a significant impact. After all, making light of the situation helped tremendously. When she finally joined in the laughter, it felt incredibly natural, a chance to share a merry moment with an old friend. It was almost as if no time passed at all between them.

By the time her laughter subsided, she found herself propped against Rainbow for support. A little voice in her head reminded her this was the most comfortable she’d been in ages. The thought brought a small smile to Twilight’s face as she turned her head to gaze at the pegasus by her side. Rainbow was still laughing, though it was in shorter bouts punctuated by quieter chuckles. It took a few minutes before Rainbow caught onto Twilight’s quiet observance. The response triggered a shiver of delight down her spine as a cyan hoof casually stroked over her mane and ears before coming to rest at the base of her horn.

“I’ve really missed this, Twi. Talking with you, laughing with you. My teammates were great, but they were never as awesome as you.” Rainbow smiled and gazed wistfully out the window at the rapidly darkening sky. “Around you, I don’t have to show off or try to prove myself.” Twilight merely nodded and rested her head upon Rainbow’s shoulder, content to share the sunset and wait for the coming night.

As the night settled in, the artificial glow of the city started overtaking the darkness. The factories employed magically augmented oil burning lamps, filling sleepless production floors and paved streets with a persistent, unwavering light. Up above, the concrete jungle of smokestacks ceaselessly issued curtains of smoke.

Twilight watched quietly at the divisive skyline of industry cloaking the nighttime splendor from her. She extracted herself from the comfortable resting position against Rainbow before wandering over to the window, placing a single hoof upon a cool pane of glass. Her vision traced the smoke upwards to the gloomy sky, reminiscing on the moon and stars she loved watching.

“I wonder if other ponies miss the moon and stars like I do,” Twilight murmured as her breath fogged the glass of the window. “It’s easy to forget about them if you don’t see them every night.” Her melancholy was interrupted by the comforting sensation of a hoof resting on her back.

“You should give ponies more credit, Twilight. I didn’t forget about you even though we didn’t see each other for years.” The words carried a reassuring tone and was accompanied by an equally comforting pat by the pegasus.

“I never thought you’d compare yourself to other ponies, Rainbow. Especially since you’re the embodiment of loyalty.”

“Well... let’s just say all those years away shifted my perspectives just a little.” Rainbow’s voice carried the slightest hint of reservation. Twilight mentally filed away that observation in her mind but decided not to comment on it, especially since Rainbow seemed to be surprising her consistently ever since her sudden reappearance. This train of thought was interrupted by a sudden tightening of the hoof resting upon her back.

“Twilight! I got it. Let’s go to Appleloosa.” The excitement was undeniable, punctuated by a charming squeak Twilight hadn’t heard in years. She stifled a giggle as Rainbow continued.

“This is perfect! You want to see the moon and stars again, and Appleloosa is on the frontier away from all this pollution. I’m sure the skies are clear there. Plus, we can find Applejack, Fluttershy, and Spike. And I can show you all the awesome tricks I learned over the years!”

A pair of cyan hooves gripped Twilight’s shoulders, pulling her around. As her eyes met Rainbow’s, she could easily see the excitement and energy dancing within. She smiled. “Alright, Rainbow. Let’s go to Appleloosa. I don’t want to stay in Ponyville anymore since you’re back.”

“Yes! Thank you Twilight!” Twilight felt her heart flutter as she watched Rainbow leap into a loop in the air and gracefully landed in front of her. Her entire body flooded with a cozy warmth as Rainbow grabbed her firmly and pulled her into a tight hug. “I was afraid you wouldn’t want to leave your library, Twi. After everything we’ve been through, I’m never leaving you again.”

Twilight felt content staying wrapped in Rainbow’s hooves for the rest of the night, but a very audible growl escaped her belly much to her displeasure. She wiggled out of the embrace with an embarrassed smile for having lost track of the time. It was almost completely dark in the office, save for the minor amount of visibility provided by the gleaming lights of the factories outside. “It seems I’ve lost track of the time. Would you like something to eat? Judging by the state of your feathers, you probably flew all the way here.”

She couldn’t help feeling warmed as she noted the blush creeping across Rainbow’s face as the flustered pegasus inspected her wings and pelt. The muted light outside wasn’t enough to see clearly. Twilight corrected this quickly as her horn blazed and lit the collection of lamps adorning the room’s perimeter. Laden shelves and oaken tables brightened with the improved light, but it also confirmed the long flight wasn’t kind to the pegasus. Her hide was specked with dust and smoke particulate. Her wings fared no better from avoiding becoming smudged with smoke residue.

Twilight realized Rainbow had gone through a lot to get back to Ponyville and back to her. Her mind filled with questions, but those would have to wait. Rainbow’s well-being was foremost in her mind. “Maybe...you’d like to clean up a little? I have a filtered water shower down the hall. I can prepare something for us to eat. Would you like apple, strawberry, pineapple, mango, or pitaya?”

“Pitaya? What the heck is that?” The question was hard to understand because Rainbow was attempting to clean and preen her feathers.

“Oh, colloquially it’s called dragon fruit,” Twilight responded.

“Fruit related to dragons? That sounds awesome!” Rainbow flashed an enthusiastic smile at Twilight after discovering preening was going to be a lost cause at this point. “So... about that shower. Down the hall on the left, right? You don’t mind?”

Twilight shook her head and indicated toward another oak door on the other side of the room. “Go right ahead, Rainbow, I’ll prepare our dinner for us while you get cleaned up.”

“Thanks, Twi, I really appreciate it.” Rainbow turned and dashed to the door, barely pausing to open it before disappearing down the hall and into the washroom.

Twilight reminisced on the last time Rainbow used that shower all those years ago -- a musing not completely innocent in nature considering the heat slowly spreading from her cheeks down. She forced a few particularly savory thoughts out of her head, fighting back a blush as she trotted into the hall to the kitchen to prepare dinner.

Of course, food preparation took a turn to the mundane nowadays. Twilight opened up the cupboard and looked over a neat stack of tin containers. They were organized alphabetically by flavor and ordered with the newer tins on the bottom and the older ones on the top to ensure maximum freshness at time of consumption. She picked up the entire stack of pitaya-flavored tins and slid them in place between the apple and mango sections, mentally noting they’d be considered “dragon fruit” from now on.

She lifted up two containers with her magic, one apple and one dragon fruit, and placed them on the table in the kitchen. She pondered for a moment if she should get out bowls. The whole point of the tins’ existence was skipping the dishwashing process.

Just a few days after Spike’s departure, she realized how many things the little dragon handled for her so she could focus on her studying. Dishwashing was just one of the many tasks she tried avoiding after his departure.. After a moment’s consideration she magically reached into to the cupboard and fetched two bowls, setting them carefully upon the table. It just didn’t feel right being lazy the night of Rainbow’s return.

Twilight tasked herself with opening up the containers and serving them up on the bowls she procured. She levitated the one labeled “APPLE” in large blocky font on the top and “FORTIFIED” on the side and pulled the tin open. A familiar scent greeted her. It was a mix of apples, vegetables, and a sort of sickly sweet tang of aftereffects of the preservation methods used on the contents.

Normally, this sort of food would spark the concerns of Ponyville’s denizens, but Twilight spent several weeks investigating the contents and determined they were made primarily of the labeled ingredient with additional fortifiers such as oats and vitamins -- nutritionally adequate as long as the partaker didn’t find it too bland.

Once both tins sat in their respective bowls, Twilight settled down on a pillow by the table and waited for Rainbow to finish cleaning up. Of course, sitting and waiting provided a lot of time to think again about the pegasus in the shower, resulting in numerous mental images Twilight quickly pushed from her head with a quick shake of her head.

Ok, calm down and focus on something else. How about a checklist? Twilight exhaled a sigh of relief as her mind wandered over to familiar territory. If she was going to leave Ponyville, she needed to be prepared and pack accordingly.

The list was easy to construct. The essentials included food, containers for water, bits, and a journal to keep track of her thoughts. Since this trip would likely take a while, a couple of keepsakes would be important, such as the scrapbook and the golden tiara resting on the shelf in her office.

Just as she packed away the last of the tins of food for the next day, her thoughts were interrupted by a faint “Hey, Twi...” from down the hall.

Twilight directed her attention down the hall, catching a glimpse of a rather moistened Rainbow holding a lavender towel.

“Um...would you happen to have a spare towel? I grabbed yours without thinking.” It wasn’t hard to see the blush hidden partially behind the towel. Twilight quietly mused to herself it was because it was her towel that was being held -- her fragrance was probably bombarding the perturbed pegasus.

“Oh, no problem Rainbow, I’ll get one for you.” Twilight conceded herself a slight smile after noting the blush before levitating a towel from the nearby closet to the bathroom. “Here you go, I’ll meet you in the kitchen as soon as you’re ready.” Her smile widened as Rainbow brightened up considerably at the mention of food. “I’ll be there in a jiffy, Twi!” Before Twilight could respond, the bathroom door swept shut and the sound of furious scrubbing and drying could be heard. She suppressed her laughter and trotted happily into the kitchen and settled down on a cushion next to her plate. A brief touch of magic was all that was needed to warm the food to a palatable temperature.

A slam and a flurry of hooves upon the floor announced the graceful arrival of her dining companion. Twilight watched as the pegasus settled down on the cushion across from her, eyeing the porridge suspiciously.

Twilight smiled and leaned down to lap at her own portion, trying to savor the flavor of apples under the slight sting of preservatives. “It’s pretty good, Rainbow. I imagine you haven’t had much exposure to NutriTins? It’s a compact nutrient meal of oats with fruits and vitamins. It’s really convenient and nutritious.”

Rainbow leaned down and sniffed at the porridge, her facial expression betraying her distrust of the foodstuffs before her regardless of Twilight’s assurances. “So, Twi...where exactly do you get this NutriTin stuff?” An exploratory lick of the porridge resulted in a look best described as half-surprised and half-perplexed at the dragon-fruit flavor. However, after a moment of indecision, she fell to her food with gusto motivated by the long flight earlier in the day. As she ate, she listened as Twilight did what she did best: explaining all things factual and expository.

“NutriTins are the result of farmland being dispersed further and further from the high population centers of Equestria. Long-distance transportation of goods such as fruits and vegetables posed significant challenges, so manufactory centers were designated and farmland planned around them.”

“This allowed the centers to process the perishable goods produced and preserve them in compact form for shipping into major population centers such as Ponyville. Sure, fresh fruits and vegetables are still available, but those are far more expensive and shipped in using air freight which has limited weight-bearing capacity.” Twilight concluded and returned to her porridge. She wanted to finish eating it before it cooled entirely.

Twilight eyed Rainbow from across the table, attempting to gauge how well the information sunk in. The results weren’t promising, as the pegasus sported a rather dazed look. Sighing inwardly at her less-than-capable lecturing skills. She returned to her food with little motivation to explain further.

The rest of the meal passed by without anything eventful to note. Twilight wanted to chat with Rainbow but couldn’t find the right topics to discuss. The idea of talking about the past few years still sent tremors of pain through her heart. Even when their eyes met across the table, she couldn’t find the words to break the ice. As their food slowly dwindled and Rainbow began to play with the remnants of the reddish porridge, Twilight finally thought up of a viable topic. I hope she doesn’t think I’m too forward for asking this.

Rainbow already seemed one step ahead of her and interrupted the silence before she could ask her question. “Twilight, could I stay at your place tonight? I...didn’t really plan ahead to find a hotel or anything.”

A wave of relief washed over Twilight. “Of course you can stay with me tonight, Rainbow. I was actually going to ask you myself. Now that you’re finally back, I really don’t want you to go anywhere.” She smiled inwardly at the thought of Rainbow sleeping over with her.

“Drop the bowls off in the sink for me, please. I’ll set up the futon for you.” She found the futon in a few minutes and spread it out next to her bed with a pillow graciously donated from her own bed.

“Hey, Twi, need any help?” Rainbow poked her head into Twilight’s bedroom just in time to see Twilight bent over her bed with a pillow in her mouth. A pair of blue wings instinctually stiffened and shot into the air as Rainbow’s face turned to bright scarlet.

Twilight turned around and smiled at Rainbow as she dropped her extra pillow onto the futon. “Oh, hey Rainbow. I’m all set. It’s really comfy if you want to settle down.” She tilted her head curiously, noting the state of Rainbow’s wings and the steadily spreading blush. Not wanting to make the situation any more tense, she smiled as kindly as she could and patted at the futon under her hooves. “Let’s get some rest. We have a long day tomorrow.”

A wave of fatigue washed over her at the thought of the coming day. This would be the first major change in her life for a long time, and she wasn’t certain how she would cope with the sudden loss of the familiar setting of her library. Almost mechanically, she climbed into bed and pulled the covers over herself. Slumber fought against her mind buzzing with millions of scenarios for the future.

However, her worries quieted as her eyes drifted over to the pegasus settling down on the futon next to her. The sudden reappearance of her most trusted...what? Twilight wasn’t sure how she should consider Rainbow, but it was good to have her back.

Everything felt so surreal. Twilight never expected to be sleeping in the same room as Rainbow, even if she fantasized about it nearly every night. She craved the intimacy she missed for years but fought back the urge by reminding herself she wasn’t sure how Rainbow felt about her. We hugged, and she held me close. She would do that for any good friend. We almost kissed...but that might’ve just been the heat of the moment.

Twilight’s thoughts began slowly tangling themselves in her mind into an amalgamation of restlessness, leaving her wide awake. She wouldn’t be able to sleep like this. Well...desperate times. “Rainbow, are you asleep yet?” Twilight mentally groaned. It seemed her capacity for asking poignant questions plummeted in proportion to her sudden insomnia.

“Huh? What? Oh, yeah...I’m still awake. Something on your mind?” came the muffled reply.

Ok, Twilight, ask this carefully. You don’t want to scare her off. She squeezed the covers between her forehooves, trying to relieve some of the tension in her body.

Taking a deep breath she whispered: “How do you feel about me?”

The question rang clear in her mind like a bell toll, but her overwhelming anxiety caused the volume of the question to drop steadily off toward the end.

“I’m feeling fine, I guess,” Rainbow responded. “A little tired after flying the full distance from Canterlot to Ponyville, but nothing I can’t handle.” Rainbow turned over on her futon and looked up at Twilight, catching just a glimpse of her mane. “What about you Twi? You sound a little...off.”

Drat, she noticed. Twilight tried mustering a tone of confidence in her voice. “I’m alright, Rainbow. I just have a lot on my mind. I’m a little worried about traveling.” Her hooves played with the blanket in a physical manifestation of the turmoil in her head.

She felt this was too early to be diving into a delicate topic like this, but she desperately wanted to know before she launched herself into a grand adventure far from her comfort zone with a pony she knew best from memories alone. She was so caught up in her thoughts, she didn’t feel or notice another set of hooves placed on top of hers, pacifying her nervous fussing.

“Twi, calm down. I’ll be there with you every step of the way. It’ll be a wonderful experience. I promise.” Twilight took a deep breath and met Rainbow’s gaze. The eyes she saw held no malice or deception. She could only sense determination and loyalty, a rather apt combo radiating from Rainbow. I trust her. What changed?

Nothing...deep down, I’ve always trusted her.

“Dashie...” Twilight paused to blink away the tears gathering in the corner of her eyes, “... I can’t begin to describe how happy I am to have you back.” The pressure on her hoof intensified. Rainbow turned her head away, blinking rapidly and hiding her eyes from Twilight.

“Twi, no one has called me that in years. I’ve missed it so much.” In one fluid motion Rainbow wrapped her forehooves around Twilight in an all-encompassing embrace, leaving them both laying in Twilight’s bed.

“I should have...” Rainbow’s words trailed off as her body convulsed with emotion. The sudden outburst surprised Twilight. She hadn’t expected Rainbow to react so heavily to the nickname, but she was glad Rainbow took it to heart so deeply. Her own heart swelled as she squeezed the pegasus tightly within her grasp.

Sleep easily overtook her within Rainbow’s hooves. A glimmer of hope lingered in her thoughts.

I’m falling in love with her again.

~*~*~*~*~
Thank you everyone for reading. I apologize if the chapter could be stronger at parts. I’m still practicing my writing and I hope I will improve over time. I’d like to thank everyone who encouraged me in comments to continue this story. I’ll do my best to write a fulfilling story. If you have any comments or suggestions please feel free to share them. I’d like to thank my beloved editor, who still wishes to remain anonymous, for proofreading and editing this chapter.

Chapter 3

A warm tickling sensation upon Rainbow’s neck soothed her awake.

Her senses slowly took stock of the situation as her woozy mind struggled to interpret the accumulating information. Her body struggled to reach wakefulness while the seductive comfort surrounding her lured her back toward dreamland. She attempted to lazily move her neck away from the source but found herself pressed firmly to the soft surface she laid upon.

Curiosity and confusion overtook the desire to return to sleep as she forced her eyes open. Her brain churned slowly as it untangled a web of drowsiness. I can’t see anything.

The implications of this didn’t strike Rainbow for a few lagging moments. It’s night time. This realization trickled through Rainbow’s hazy mind like pancake syrup. I’m hungry. She filed the thought away for later. She had more pressing matters to investigate.

Alright. I can’t move. Well, not much, anyway. It’s also too dark to see. Think, Rainbow, think. What else can I do? Smell?

Her plan of action decided, she exhaled slowly to clear her mind before deliberately drawing in a deep breath. I can’t smell anything. Wait a minute. Use your nose, not your mouth. She gave herself an imaginary bonk on the head for her groggy faux pas.

This time, she breathed through her nose. Lilacs. A swell of fond memories engulfed her thoughts and painted her mind with pictures of Twilight.

Is Twilight sleeping with me?

Rainbow’s muscles tensed involuntarily as warring emotions clashed within her. Internally, her heart surged with joy at the mental image of Twilight snuggled up beside her. At the same time, her mind denounced her feelings and filled her with guilt. She was her own worst enemy as her mind tormented her resolve with confliction threatening to push her into the pits of despair.

Dashie...

Rainbow wanted to believe. She wanted to believe that word meant the beginning of something wonderful again--a chance to reclaim what she lost. She cursed her own indecision. For a pony with so much confidence, she couldn’t even bring herself to meet the hesitant kiss Twilight attempted earlier.

She strained to bring her forehooves around the warm body pressed up against her, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn’t. Her paranoia, sensing a moment’s weakness, went for the kill. A simple image flashed within her head: a tearful Twilight looking up at a prismatic evening sky waiting for Rainbow to return.

She choked back a sob and forcefully extracted herself from the tight grasp of the unicorn around her. She carefully climbed out of bed and curled herself in a tight ball upon the futon laid out the night before. Burying her head into the pillow, she sobbed quietly, overcome by her guilt.

Each choking breath only heightened her remorse. She’d forgotten the pillows were from Twilight’s bed. Each breath brought the scent of lilacs and the unicorn she associated them with.

The night hid her tears until she was left numb and exhausted. Her mind finally granted her solace in a restless sleep.

Twilight shivered and tucked her hooves against her body. The chill of the night air quickly replaced the warmth Rainbow had provided. But she slept on, unconscious of the events which had transpired.

* * *

Rainbow awoke the next morning to the first rays of sunlight seeping through the windowblinds. She rose shakily to her hooves and made her way quietly to the restroom across from Twilight’s bedroom. She gazed wearily at her own reflection in the mirror, noting the redness of her eyes and the matted fur down her cheeks. I can’t let Twilight see me like this.

Rainbow filled the sink with cold water and dunked her face into the refreshingly numbing pool. She lifted her face out of the sink, sputtering for air, as her hooves felt around for a towel. After locating a particularly fluffy piece of cloth, she gratefully pushed her face into the towel and scrubbed vigorously.

Lilacs.

She pulled her face back rapidly. The towel slipped through her hooves and coiled softly onto the floor. Curses. Her face stiff with frustration, she gritted her teeth and marched back to the bedroom--and to Twilight, the source of all her anxiety. But as she gathered in the adorable image of Twilight curled up, drooling slightly into her pillow, her expression softened.

The longer she stared at Twilight’s simple features the harder it was to resist smiling. She trotted over and gently gripped the hem of the celestial-patterned blanket to gently tuck in Twilight’s exposed shoulder. Her diligence rewarded her with a soft-hearted smile from Twilight as the unicorn unconsciously snuggled against the blanket and the increased warmth.

“Thanks, Dashie...”

Rainbow pulled back with a start. Did I wake her? One look at Twilight showed her still fast asleep. The peaceful, sleeping form of Twilight melted away Rainbow’s tension and a smile crept upon her face. She leaned down and planted a gentle kiss upon Twilight’s cheek. “You’re welcome, Twi.”

Not wanting to disturb her host any longer, she quietly tip-hoofed out of the room into the kitchen. Her next unresolved challenge loomed before her: She was still hungry.

* * *

Twilight jarred awake by the sounds of crashes echoing down the hall in the kitchen. She scrambled out of bed, nearly tripping over the futon on the floor, and galloped out of her bedroom into the kitchen. Skidding to a stop at the kitchen door, she stared and gaped.

By Celestia. How could one pony render so much destruction in a single room?

Rainbow lay sprawled upside-down on the floor, her wings partially open. Twilight quirked an eyebrow at the sight before her.

“Ahem. What are you doing?” she asked. Her eyes scanned over the kitchen for a quick assessment of the damage. She noted a particular mess of white goop upon the floor. “And just what is that?” She pointed a hoof at the questionable white sludge slowly spreading across the floor.

“Heh...hey, Twi. Want some pancakes?”

“I would love some pancakes. Where would these pancakes be?”

“Oh, you know. Around.” Rainbow writhed onto her hooves and shook her wings free resulting in a cascade of white floury mist from her feathers. “I think being awesome doesn’t naturally include being an awesome cook.” She shifted uncomfortably on her fore-hooves, unable to meet Twilight’s intense stare.

Twilight sighed and reached into her magical reserves. The kitchen shimmered with a diffused magical light. Rainbow lifted her hoof away from a pile of white batter as the purple magical aura surrounded it and lifted it into the air. Woah. All around the room, the result of her misadventure with pancake batter levitated like ghostly jellyfish before sailing into the trash bin. Wow. It’s like synchronized flying, but with pancake batter. She slumped down onto her rump, her mouth agape and her eyes fixated on Twilight. “Wow, Twi. That was awesome.”

“It wasn’t that impressive.” Twilight looked away from Rainbow’s stare. Her cheeks were aflame despite her attempt at modesty. “The library doesn’t get many visitors, so I have a lot of time to practice." Buck. Have I always been this bad at compliments? Or is it just Rainbow? Her mind struggled to comprehend these newfound feelings. I need to think. Clear my head. Excuse...I need an excuse to think. “I need to use the filly’s room!” She turned tail suddenly and ran down the hall slamming the door shut behind her.

Wow, that wasn’t particularly graceful. Oh well. She filled the sink with cold water and submersed her face into the calming liquid. Is it because of last night? Her eyes snapped open from the sudden epiphany. She jerked back from the sink instinctively leaving her off balance, her hooves skittering across the floor. Out of sheer blind luck, literally, she managed to grab ahold of her towel with her forehooves before collapsing to the floor in a tangled mess of limbs. Sighing, she buried her face into her towel. A familiar scent greeted her.

Dashie...

“Twi? You alright in there? It sounded like you fell.”

Oh, Celestia save me. I can’t let Rainbow see me like this. I’m a wreck! She groaned in frustration into the towel. Oh, that was a bad decision. Every time I breathe in her scent it makes me blush harder. Twilight picked herself off the floor and slung the towel over the rack. I need to wash that later. Okay. Calm down. Deep breaths. One, two...one, two.... The reddening flush rapidly dissipated from Twilight's cheeks under her forced calming technique.

“I’m fine, Dashie. I’ll be out in a moment.”

Dashie? Buck it all, I’m losing it, why did I call her that again? She looked at the bathroom door--the only thing between her and Rainbow at this very moment. I can’t hide in here forever. Open the door! Shakily, she pushed the door open to find an equally shaky Rainbow standing before her. Oh, no. Quick, emergency plan P.

“Want to get pancakes at the diner down the street?”

Rainbow nodded mutely in agreement. Twilight smiled inwardly. Always trust pancakes for a rescue.

Rainbow remained quiet the entire trip from the library to the diner. Twilight was thankful they didn’t have too many opportunities to talk when their mouths were filled with pancakes and syrup. By the end of breakfast, Twilight had come to a few conclusions regarding Rainbow: She was happier than ever with her, she would be safe traveling with her, and it would be a fun experience.

Most importantly: She was definitely falling in love with Rainbow again.

* * *

Twilight barely noticed the dreary gray monotones around her on their way back to the library. Instead, her world was filled with the prismatic colors of the mare walking alongside her. Feeling brave, she cautiously eased closer and grazed her shoulder against Rainbow. “I’m so happy. In less than a day, my whole life has been brightened by you.” The returned smile seemed languid and restless. I wonder what’s bothering her. I hope it isn’t me.

Panic creeped into Twilight’s mind, but she rebuffed it and tried a different approach. It isn’t me. It has to be something else. “Would you like to catch the train this evening to Appleloosa? It only runs once a week.”

Before Rainbow had an opportunity to reply, a loud freighter craft flew overhead. Their heads simultaneously arched upward to catch a glimpse of the offending craft. It soared through the smog, steadily increasing altitude, cutting a path through the haze with its quadruple propellers. An inky trail of smoke tailed behind each propeller which gradually coalesced with the surrounding pollution from the factories.

Rainbow snorted and gestured up at the craft with her wing. “Look at that. Noisy, dirty, and unwieldy.” She spread her wings wide and flapped them a few times for emphasis. “How can they even compare to these? That hunk of junk is nothing more than a big flying balloon with smoke machines.”

Twilight wanted to note the airships were magically augmented but decided against it. She’s definitely not in the mood for a lecture right now. “Rainbow, there’s no way they can compare to your wings. You possess a precision and agility no craft can match.”

The wings quivered before tucking back neatly against Rainbow’s body. Her hoof-steps came to a stop before the library. She exhaled slowly and lowered her gaze. “I wish I could understand how we were replaced by them.”

Twilight faltered for an answer. This was a topic she was unprepared for. She gently raised Rainbow’s head with a forehoof until it was at eye level once again. “Rainbow, the pegasi aren’t replaced. Equestria needs them for many tasks, and most importantly, weather control.”

Twilight stepped forward to reduce the distance between them. Her eyes look so uncertain. “I can tell you have some reservations about the hand life has dealt you, but no pony will ever be able to replace you. I know that from personal experience. You are truly one of a kind.”

“And I’m awes--a good friend, right?” This squeaked out of Rainbow with barely a smile, but it was enough for Twilight.

“You’re a great friend and you’re awesome.” Twilight smiled back. At least she doesn’t seem overwhelmed with trepidation anymore.

The moment of mutual catharsis was interrupted by a thundering in the distance. They turned their heads skyward expecting to see the swelling aerostat of another airship. Instead, droplets of water greeted their faces. They shared a look of confusion before scrambling under a nearby awning to wait out the sudden thunderstorm.

Rainbow snorted and tossed her mane back and forth, freeing it of the liquid clinging to her hair. “I don’t recall Ponyville having sudden storms like this.” She spread her wings and directed her vision upward. “I’m not about to let a storm get in our way. How about I go up there and kick us a path back?” Just as she was about to launch into the air, a pair of lavender hooves wrapped around her neck and pulled her back.

Twilight held Rainbow fast within her grasp, tugging her partially exposed body back under the awning. “Rainbow, as much as I appreciate the gesture, I think it’s best you stay on the ground.” She cast a worried look up at the tumultuous sky before redirecting her attention to the fidgeting pegasus within her grasp. “Listen, this storm isn’t planned. Ponyville hasn’t had a planned storm in ages.”

“What? But the...” Rainbow looked around and her head drooped. “Right. Factories don’t need rain.” A flash of thunder responded to her dull realization. The resounding boom of thunder snapped her out of her daze.

“If this storm isn’t planned, why didn’t the weather team stop it?” She directed her expectant gaze at Twilight. When the unicorn hesitated, she leaned in and gently nuzzled at Twilight’s neck. “Come on, you can tell me. I promise I won’t do anything rash.”

Twilight’s cheeks warmed at the sensation. Please don’t pull away. Her fears were unfounded as Rainbow draped a comforting wing over her back and continued rubbing along her neck. Her closeness to Rainbow soothed her anxiety and she redirected her focus toward creating a magical rain-shielding bubble around them.

“I’ll tell you what I know on our way to City Hall.” She finished creating the magical barrier and stepped out confidently from underneath the awning. Rainbow followed hesitantly behind her.

“Wow, Twi, this bubble is pretty cool. When did you learn this spell?” Rainbow tracked the raindrops plinking off the shimmering shell with curiosity.

“I’m glad you like it, Rainbow. I started thinking about rain-repelling spells the first time I got caught in an unexpected downpour. If I recall correctly, it was caused by a certain pony who supposedly possessed mastery of the weather.” She glanced over playfully, prompting a slight blush of embarrassment from Rainbow. “No, you did a great job keeping the weather in line. I didn’t have to create a spell until a couple years ago when storms from Everfree started getting too rough for the pegasi to control.”

She directed Rainbow up the steps of a large limestone building covered with ornate carvings. “The city council asked me to investigate for possible explanations.”

Rainbow gaped at the massive pair of bronze doors before her. It dwarfed even the library in luxuriousness. Massive arched windows lined the edifice and fanned out in both directions. The ostentatious pillars built into the wall jutted out in a precise pattern reminiscent of Cloudsdale architecture.

A pair of pegasi guards standing stiffly at the threshold opened the pair of doors for them. Twilight smiled and nodded to the guards before stepping inside. Rainbow followed closely behind. It’s colder in here than it was out there. She tucked her wings closer against her body as they made their way to the front desk situated in the center of a large mezzanine.

“Ms. Sparkle.” The receptionist's greeting was uncannily similar to Twilight’s assistant.

“Good afternoon. Please inform the council I will be taking a leave of absence from the library to investigate the weather patterns of Appleloosa.”

“Ms. Sparkle, this is very sudden. City regulations stipulate all leave notifications must be submitted in writing one month in advance.”

Rainbow’s heart dropped in her chest. Twilight is going to be stuck in this city for another month! No! There’s no way I’m going to let this fly. She was just about to launch into a tirade directed at the receptionist, but Twilight steadied her with a conspiratorial wink.

“Very well. I wish to tender my resignation.”

“Ms. Sparkle! Please reconsider! Surely you can wait another month. Perhaps we could even expedite the process and reduce it to four weeks.”

“No need. Please deposit my unpaid salary into my account within five business days.”

“I don’t have the authority to accept a resignation. Hold on, I’ll schedule you a meeting with the council now.” Rainbow smirked as the reception frantically pressed several buttons.

“The council will see you now, Ms. Sparkle.”

“Thank you.” Twilight turned away from the desk and winked at Rainbow. “I’ll be back in a dash.” She giggled and ran up the grand staircase in the back of the room.

* * *

True to her word, Twilight returned in less than ten minutes with a smile and a visible spring in her steps. “Hey, Rainbow. Ready to go?”

Rainbow tried to suppress her curiosity as they walked through the rain beneath Twilight’s rain-repelling bubble, but Twilight’s cheerful humming was driving her crazy. “Twi, you have to tell me what you did to the council. Did you turn them into frogs or something?”

Twilight turned and looked at her with mock surprise. “I would never abuse my magic on ponies! I merely showed them a few worst case scenarios I drafted up over the past few months. I may have casually mentioned a few numbers regarding economic output to put it in terms the council could understand.”

Rainbow nodded obtusely--half of that didn’t make any sense at all. “What about the massive purple flash I saw come from upstairs? It looked like you Twi-boomed them!”

She was taken aback by a pair of mischievously narrowing eyes. “Oh, don’t worry about it. It was just the special effects of a simulation spell I used on the scale model of the city they keep in their council chambers. I assure you no pony was hurt. I did give them plenty to think about, though. They even provided the train tickets after they saw reason.”

“Do you still have your home, Twilight? You seemed serious about resigning.” Rainbow shifted her eyes away. “Because...you know, you could stay with me as long as you needed--if you wanted to.”

“I understand.” Twilight leaned in and nuzzled Rainbow’s neck gently. “And thank you.”

The light brushing sensation, like from the morning, left Rainbow speechless. The smile of content upon Twilight’s face quelled her desire to continue the conversation. Instead, she quietly accompanied Twilight back to the library, thoroughly enjoying the shared serene silence. She would have been quite happy to stay like this forever, but their hoof-falls echoing within the polished entranceway of the library sounded the end of their journey.

The rain-repelling bubble dissipated with a slight shimmer, the lingering raindrops softly pattering upon the floor. Rainbow shivered in the cool air of the spacious library. The frosty assistant staring at her from the frontdesk only compounded the tendrils of ice edging through her veins. Something in the glare directed at her stiffened her muscles and left her frozen with guilt.

In her mind, the walls closed in and the world darkened around her. Distantly, she could hear Twilight speaking. But in this moment, she could only see the icy glare of the assistant. A glare which gradually shifted into a smoldering scowl.

It was so intense, Rainbow to take an involuntary step back. Suddenly, before she could react, the assistant rose and walked briskly to her, Twilight’s faint cry of surprise utterly ignored. A second later, she felt the stinging burn of a hoof across her cheek, a searing pain following in its wake.

Rainbow’s vision blurred as her head swung to one side by the force of the blow.

“You. You show up for a single day after your little disappearing act.” The assistant’s chest heaved with effort as she spit out each word. “And now you have the gall to drag her off to the middle of nowhere. Away from her library, her city, her duties as librarian and chief researcher.” The hoof raised again but fell to the floor with a resounding crack which echoed through the building.

“For what?” Her eyes blazed with the already decided answer. “Frivolity! Dragging Twilight all over Equestria just so you can fish up the emotions she spent years drowning with her tears.” Each successive word increased in volume.

“I see right through you, Rainbow Dash. You’re loyal to no one but yourself.” The knowing smirk returned with a vengeance as she stared through the soul of the stunned pegasus. “In fact, you’re probably here only because you haven’t gotten her into bed yet.”

“Enough!” Twilight’s yell pierced through the tension as her horn flared with a familiar magical glow. Rainbow’s vision changed rapidly from a blinding purple light to a vast dark emptiness before the world blurrily re-appeared before her.

Groggily, she realigned her bearings. What the buck happened? Teleport? As her vision and mind cleared, she found herself separated from the irate assistant with Twilight partially blocking her view.

“That’s quite enough!” Twilight’s cheeks were flushed--whether by anger or embarrassment, Rainbow could not tell. “I believe it’s well after five and you have an entire library to manage starting tomorrow. Now apologize to Rainbow and let me prepare for my trip in peace.”

Twilight’s assistant rose to her hooves unfazed by the sudden outburst from her superior. She leveled a challenging glare at Rainbow with her head held high. “I refuse to apologize to her until she does something worthy of an apology. Be careful on your trip, Ms. Sparkle.” Without another word, the unicorn trotted out the library, leaving a very stunned Rainbow and Twilight.

Twilight slumped to the floor, exhaling slowly as she watched her assistant depart. “Rainbow. I don’t know what came over her. I’ve never seen her behave this way before.” She turned her head and smiled woefully. “Try not to worry about what she said. This trip is my decision. You’re not forcing me anywhere I don’t want to go myself.”

Rainbow sniffled lightly and crawled to her hooves. “Twi....” She blinked rapidly a few times to clear her fogging vision. “Everything she said, I’ve thought myself.” She took a step back away from Twilight, ignoring her look of surprise. “Some nights I wondered if I did the right thing giving up everything in my life just to chase down a dream. I was so focused on being a Wonderbolt.” She swallowed the lump in her throat and forced herself to continue. “After a few years, I convinced myself everyone--”

“--would be happy for you,” Twilight finished. She smiled and tiredly rubbed her eyes with the back of her foreleg to clear her own blurring vision. She trotted forward and closed the gap between Rainbow and herself before the pegasus could respond and nuzzled her cheek gently. “And we were. We were all very happy for you and proud of you. Not many dreams come true in this world--yours did.” She drew an unresisting Rainbow into an embrace.

Rainbow relaxed noticeably within her grasp. I wish I could comfort her somehow beyond just hugging her. She inched her lips upward and delicately brushed them against Rainbow’s ear. “Dashie...I--” Her mind caught her. What are you doing? She’s emotionally vulnerable right now.

Clang.

Saved by the bell. Again.

Twilight gingerly stepped backwards from Rainbow at the pealing of the clock tower. That she was about to confess her blossoming feelings without any explanation weighed heavily upon her mind, leaving her face crimson with distress. A cursory glance at the pegasus in front of her revealed a similar trace of redness peeking through the blue fur. She feels the same way?

Before she could react to this new possibility, her mind bombarded her with hundreds of intimate mental images from the past. Abort, Twilight! You need to get a hold of yourself before you rush headlong into something. “Oh, my, look at the time! We’ll be late for our train!” She concentrated on her office to teleport. Nothing happened. Drat, all I can think about is kissing Rainb--stop it, brain! Plan B!

“Let’s get our bags and head to the train station!” She turned and sped toward the back of the library and her office as frantically as her hooves could carry her. As the distance between her and Rainbow increased, she could feel the heat slowly fading from her cheeks. That was close. She burst into her office panting for air, draping herself over the railing overlooking the library and breathed in long deep soothing breaths.

Wait, where did Rainbow’s goggles go?

The snap of elastic around the back of her head jarred her thoughts.

Rainbow grinned as she fastened her old flight goggles onto Twilight’s head. “Races usually begin with a ready, set, and go, but I can make an exception just for you.” She leaned back and admired the prismatic colors intermixed with Twilight’s mane. “Looks good on you. Consider it a consolation prize for losing the race.” Her grin widened as she took in Twilight’s dumbfounded expression. “We have a train to catch, don’t we?”

“I--bwuh?” Twilight reached up and felt the goggles strapped firmly below her horn and partially obscured by her mane. “How did you get up here so fast?” The only answer she got was a raised eyebrow from Rainbow. “Ok, that was a silly question. What about your goggles though?”

“Keep ‘em as a gift from me. And as thanks, for earlier.” Rainbow winked at her. “Plus, they make you look cooler.”

Twilight blushed. “Thank you.” She turned from the railing and levitated her saddlebag firmly onto her back before trotting toward the door. She cast a playful sidelong glance at Rainbow with a wink. “Race you! Ready. Set. Go!”

The race was on. Unfortunately, the result was a foregone conclusion as a heavily panting Twilight crawled up to the train station steps where a triumphantly smiling Rainbow awaited. Twilight gratefully took the extended hoof and pulled herself upright.

“How--how did you beat me? Technically...” She gasped for air, her heart pounding. “Teleportation should be faster than any actual physical movement. It’s not logical!” She scrunched up her face in concentration, trying to find clues to Rainbow’s supposed physics-breaking speed but detected nothing. “Arg, I give up!” She stalked up the stone steps into the station followed by a tittering Rainbow.

Rainbow caught up easily and skirted next to Twilight. She still looks pretty distraught. I guess my pride can take a hit for Twilight. “Hey, Twi, don’t be mad. I’ll tell you a secret.” She darted her eyes to the left and right nervously. Once she was satisfied the coast was clear she dipped in close and whispered. “You won. You just didn’t notice because you were concentrating so hard and your eyes were closed. I flew over you in the nick of time.”

“Does that make me the fastest pony in Equestria?” Twilight giggled and playfully flicked Rainbow’s nose with her tail as she trotted ahead to the platform they would embark from

“Just don’t go spreading it around. I have a reputation to maintain, you know.” Rainbow settled down next to Twilight and tucked her wings in.

“It’ll be our little secret.” Twilight grinned at Rainbow conspiratorially. Rainbow nodded back as seriously as she could--before both ponies broke out in a fit of laughter at the hyperbole of the situation. As Rainbow wiped the tears of mirth from her eyes, she smiled fondly at Twilight. Twilight is cool. I can’t believe I forgot how fun it is to spend time with her.

The high-pitched screech of locked train wheels upon track heralded the arrival of the Equestrian South line. The locomotive hissed to a creeping halt alongside the station platform. Steam billowed from escape valves, leaving the air uncharacteristically humid in the cool evening air. The disturbance was short lived. A tepid gust of wind swept through the open air station and cleared the remaining steam.

Rainbow eyed the derelict train warily. Twilight seemed unfazed by the train’s slipshod appearance. Instead, she bounced eagerly on her hooves and watched the mechanical cranes swinging into place to unload cargo. Stone-faced earth ponies manned the control booths atop each crane, controlling the massive claws locking into indents built into the shipping containers.

“Um, Twilight? This doesn’t exactly look like a passenger train.” Rainbow gestured to a large shipping container currently floating overhead.

“Huh? Oh! The passenger cars are in the front of the train. We should probably make our way there.” Twilight brushed passed Rainbow and made her way past the empty shipping pallets to a grizzled-looking conductor in a pale blue uniform. “Two for Appleloosa.” She levitated two tickets from within her saddlebags to the conductor.

The conductor grunted in response and nipped both tickets out of the air with his teeth. He slid them through a bronze-colored clockwork device strapped around his neck and churned the handle on the side. The tickets shredded into thin unintelligible strips of paper.

“Booth six,” he grunted, stepping away from the entrance into the passenger car and mouthing Twilight two metallic plates with an intricate figure six carved onto both sides. Twilight grabbed them with her magic and slipped them into her saddlebags. Rainbow followed Twilight into the train.

It was no more impressive inside than it was outside. The frayed and worn carpet peeled at the edges where felt met wall, the wooden interior carvings were scratched dull, and the candles burnt dimly within their holders and cast odd shadows throughout the car. Though cozy, their booth had a door which squeaked in protest as it slid partially open. The tarnished-wood interior lost its polish to the countless hooves of ponies throughout the years.

They settled in on the sleeper seats across from one another after a fruitless few minutes of trying to close the inch-wide gap left by the rickety door. Rainbow smiled slightly and sighed. “Not exactly the grand start to an adventure I was hoping to have with you. If I wasn’t so stubborn, we could’ve taken one of the airships at the aerodrome.”

Twilight shook her head and got up off her sleeper bed. She squeezed in next to Rainbow and tucked her legs in comfortably beneath her. “Dashie...it may not look like much, but I love the quaintness of this train.” She nuzzled upward against Rainbow’s neck. “And the company is fantastic too. This is going to be a great adventure.”

Rainbow’s heart swelled once more with confidence upon hearing Twilight’s reassurances. Her previously languishing smile brightened considerably and melted away the layers of doubt from the trials of the day. She leaned down and gently kissed the base of Twilight’s horn.

This feels just like the day I left for the Wonderbolts. Full of hope and excitement. This time, I’m doing it right.

I’m not leaving the ones I care about behind.

Appleloosa and their friends awaited.

Chapter 4

The obtrusive morning light stirred Rainbow from her sleep. She mumbled incoherently in displeasure and buried her face into the warm body next to her.

“That tickles, Dashie...” Twilight giggled in her sleep and pushed Dash’s face away with a gentle forehoof.

Rainbow grunted in protest as she reluctantly opened her eyes and winced—the glare was incredible. Shading herself with a hoof, she crawled out of bed and looked outside. The sparse plains spread out before her stretching as far as she could see. At the horizon, a splendid blue sky met the land—a sky which beckoned her restless wings.

She flung open the window and looked up at the endless expanse longingly. A quick morning flight would feel great. It would feel even better if Twilight was there. She nudged the unicorn lightly on the shoulder. “Hey, Twi. Wake up, sleepy head.”

“Nng...” Twilight yawned widely and stretched out all four limbs. Lazily she opened her eyes and smiled tiredly at Rainbow. “Good morning, Dashie. Why are you up so early?”

Rainbow smiled back in return, her heart pounding in her chest. Heh, she keeps calling me Dashie. I could get used to this. Stepping away from the window, she leaned in and gently nuzzled Twilight above the horn. “It’s been ages since I’ve stretched my wings. Wanna come?” She gestured back at the open window. “The sky is practically calling for me.”

Twilight looked out at the window, catching a glimpse of the clear cerulean sky and then back to Rainbow’s enthusiastic expression. How could I say no? Sitting upright, she rubbed the sleep from her eyes and nodded affirmatively to Dash. “I’d love to come, but are you comfortable with me being on top?”

“Wow, Twi.” Rainbow snickered and winked at Twilight. “I’m going to be honest here. If you’ll come with me you can ride me any way you like.” Completely amused by her own joke, Rainbow crumpled to the floor as she laughed uproariously.

“What’s going on? What’s so funny?” Twilight started to piece together the details, as she did so a blush appeared on her face. “Oh, Celestia, it’s too early in the morning for this!” She buried her face in her hooves.

“Actually, I’ve heard the morning is the best time,” Rainbow chortled gleefully.

“That would explain your wings this morning. Your pinion feathers seem rather stiff,” Twilight shot back.

“Hey! I can hardly be blamed for something I do in my sleep. It was too warm and comfortable.” Rainbow jumped upright as her wings shot into the air in defiance. “If you don’t like it—”

The booth suddenly slipped into a serene silence as Rainbow was mesmerised by the sincerest smile she had ever seen.

“Twi...” she breathed out slowly.

Twilight reached out gingerly with a hoof and lightly stroked it along Rainbow’s cheek. “You’re so amazing when you get determined. Take me flying. I want to soar with you.”

Rainbow swallowed, her ears feeling incredibly hot. “You got it. I promise you a flight you’ll never forget.” She squeezed Twilight’s hoof between her own and pulled her from the bed. “Let’s go.” Opening the door to their booth, Rainbow allowed Twilight to gather her saddlebag and exit first into the corridor.

“Going somewhere?” The question was calm and neutral, but it was still surprising for the two mares as they whirled around, coming face-to-face with the train conductor. Rainbow’s wings opened halfway, conflicted between fight or flight.

If this surprised the conductor, he didn’t show it. Casually, he reached into the pocket of his blue uniform and withdrew a pocket watch. “We’ll be arriving in Appleloosa in about five minutes if you two are getting antsy.” A knowing smile spread across his aged features. “You’re more than welcome to balcony on the caboose. It’s very nice in the mornings.”

Twilight responded first with a smile and a dip of her head. “Thank you, that sounds lovely.” She eased by the conductor in the hallway and headed toward the back of the train where the caboose resided. Following Twilight’s lead, Rainbow relaxed her wings and slipped by the conductor.

The caboose wasn’t impressive. It was dirty, well-used, and it smelled rather fiercely of smoke and sweat. Twilight scrunched up her nose and trotted quickly to the door. Swinging it open with her magic, she escaped outside and gratefully gasped in deep lungfuls of fresh air. The prairie air was crisp and sweet in contrast to the stifling interior of the caboose.

Rainbow scooted up alongside Twilight and spread her wings, relishing the sensation of the wind through her feathers. “This is a great place to take off from. Though it won’t be much of a flight if Appleloosa is right around the corner.”

Twilight leaned upward and trailed the tip of her horn along the underside of Rainbow’s wing, drawing an involuntary shudder from the pegasus. “We’ll get our chance. For now, I want to focus on finding our friends. It’ll be so good to see them again. I hope they’re well.”

The train shook as the sound of screeching brake plates grinded against the heavy iron-wrought wheels of the locomotive. Both ponies at on the caboose instinctively wrapped their hooves around the rusted railing. Loud clanging sounds of rail cars colliding to a stop against one another reverberated down the line as the train screeched to a halt next to Appleloosa Station.

Sighing with relief, Twilight released her grip from the railing. She looked back at Rainbow with a smile. “Welcome to Appleloosa, I guess.”

Rainbow smirked and reared up on her back hooves kicking her forehooves in the air. “Welcome to Apple-looo-sa!” With an extra dramatic flourish of her mane, she dropped down and winked at Twilight. “That’s how you do it. Come on, let’s go! We have friends to find!” She spread her wings and hopped from the caboose straight to the platform. “And I know exactly where Applejack will be.”

Twilight hopped off the caboose onto the platform after Rainbow. Surprised by Rainbow’s assertion of Applejacks location, she eyed her skeptically. “Oh? And where do you think Applejack is?”

“In the apple orchard of course! Duh!”

Twilight nearly face-planted onto the ground. “Ugh, I should have been able to figure that one out. Okay, do you know where the apple orchard is?”

“No, but I can find out!” Rainbow spread her wings and assumed take-off position. “One recon mission coming up!”

She never got off the ground. Twilight grabbed Rainbow’s tail with her magic and gently yanked her back. “Rainbow! Hang on, let’s just check out the town together and ask some pony where the orchard is. Don’t go dashing off on your own.”

“I...” Rainbow faltered. Twilight’s tender expression was all the convincing she needed. “All right Twi, you got it.”

Twilight giggled and released Rainbow’s tail before giving the pegasus a nuzzle. “I love your enthusiasm. Let’s just take it slow.” Trotting ahead, she paused briefly and smiled back at Rainbow, “Besides, Appleloosa has changed a ton. For example, they have an automated tender replenisher.” Twilight gestured upward at the looming black structure near the front of the train hovering to the right of the track on the opposite side of the platform.

A steady stream of coal and water flowed from the refiller into the tender of the train by two separate ports. The entire tower seemed alive. A long conveyer belt stretched from a massive container of coal to the top of the tower. The entire belt was powered by a series of gears which connected back to a steam engine built into the base of the tower. Near the top of the tower, a pulsing pump drew water from the water reserves located next to the coal container and deposited it into the tender of the train.

Twilight gasped as they passed the train. “Rainbow, look at the base of the conveyer belt. Those aren’t ponies!”

Rainbow turned and looked past the front of the train to the front of the conveyer. A large bipedal machine roughly four times the height of a pony was trudging between the coal container and the conveyer belt. An intricate set of gears connected the legs with the main body which possessed a rapidly spinning disc surrounded by three concentric metallic hoops perpendicular to one another.

The top of the body was adorned with what appeared to be a head of some sort. The head possessed a single lens of glowing magical light which seemed to drive the entire automaton. Behind the head, a large gear turned slowly, driving the numerous smaller gears which connected up two a pair of arms. Metallic cables stretched from the end of one arm over the shoulders of the automaton to the other arm keeping the the load of coal balanced. The “machine” deposited its cargo onto the conveyer belt without a sound and turned around back toward the coal container for another trip.

Twilight stood locked in place, her mouth agape at the marvel of technology before her. “I...I didn’t know these were being used. I read a paper about these a few years back about charging magic into mechanical elements to perform simple tasks. But this is amazing. It has all the balance and coordination...” She trailed off, lost in her thoughts.

Rainbow wrapped a forehoof around Twilight and gently turned her away toward the exit of the train station. “Let’s go, Twilight. It’s just a dumb machine. I bet Big Mac could show it a thing or two.” She directed one last forlorn glance at the automaton before trotting ahead into Appleloosa with Twilight following closely behind.

* * *

Braeburn galloped rapidly toward the orange mare bucking apples in the morning sunlight. Skidding to a halt next to her, he reached into his hat and retrieved a letter. “Cous’, I think you should take a look at this.”

Applejack wiped the sweat from her brow and sighed. Looking up tiredly, she grasped the letter with her forehoof and scanned over the writing. “When did you get this, Braeburn?” She winced internally at the volume of her voice and struggled to calm herself.

“Just this morning. I reckon it came on the train that arrived.” Braeburn took a step back after noticing the quivering in Applejack’s rear hooves. “AJ,” he began slowly, his voice pleading.

“Braeburn. No. I’m not going to let it happen again, or my name isn’t Applejack,” she declared with a snort. Her hind legs kicked out at the tree with a dull thud followed by a hail of apples. Buck. The kick hurt. She dropped her rear hooves onto the ground and shook her mane in frustration. “Now help me harvest these apples, we’ll never make it if we spend all day discussin’ when there’s work to be done.”

“But AJ, look at the letter! They’re gonna shut us down. You’ll work yourself to death before you meet their quota.”

Applejack dropped to her haunches and lowered her head. “And what am I supposed to do? Just let them take our farm for this fancy new refinery they want to build? We’re the Apple family, we do the best apples in Equestria.” She sighed deeply and looked up at the sky. “But I guess that don’t matter much in Equestria anymore.”

Braeburn placed his hoof upon Applejack’s shoulder, gently stroking over her fur as he did his best to comfort her. “AJ, what about getting some help with the harvest this year?”

“Even if we got every qualified farm-pony in Appleloosa to come help us harvest—” Applejack stopped abruptly and looked at Braeburn in shock. “You mean the machines don’t you?” She pulled herself up rapidly and leveled a steely glare. “I can’t believe it! My own cousin...offering to sell out our family’s pride because some fancy ministry threatens the way we do things.”

She spat. She could feel the anger boiling up inside of her. This is not the way she wanted the morning to go. “I need to think. If you wanna get help, you’re more than welcome to ask every pony in Appleloosa. But we’re not gonna use those machines.” Her intentions clear, she galloped off into the distance leaving a stunned Braeburn in her dust.

Applejack’s sudden departure left Braeburn all alone beneath the apple trees. His vision settled upon the wrinkled letter laying in the dew-sprinkled grass. The unpleasant ramifications it entailed hardened his resolve. If Applejack wasn’t going to give in, neither would he. Rising resolutely to his hooves, he set off for town. He had an apple orchard to save.

The winding path through the orchard did little to ease his worries as he made his way steadily toward the dusty trail into town. Each apple tree he passed only served as a reminder for what was at stake. He cracked a slight smile as he looked up at the bright green foliage dotted with gleaming red apples. Nature always found a way. Perhaps he would too.

He allowed himself a moment to catch his breath before climbing the steep path up to the plateau Appleloosa was built upon. The arduous incline never dampened his spirits because of the view which awaited him. From his increased vantage point, he could see the expansive orchard stretching to the horizon. It always filled him with pride. Appleloosa always was ready to meet the ever-increasing demand for apples.

Except now. If the letter and past letters were true, the time for Appleloosa’s role in the apple business was over. Instead, the precious liquid which lay beneath the orchard was needed to fuel a revolution of innovation and technology which he could scarce understand. He sighed. The day the survey team from the Ministry found the vast oil deposits was the day Canterlot started demanding more and more.

Their fate seemed inevitable. But, against all odds, Applejack persisted. Her stubbornness and work ethic protected the orchard the past couple years, but he could tell she was tired. This year, the wrecking machines would come and the orchard would be a fleeting moment in history for Appleloosa. As he rounded the final bend up the path, his ears perked to the sound of unfamiliar voices drifting through the wind.

“Are you sure we should show up unannounced, Twi?” The slightly coltish voice triggered a long-forgotten memory in Braeburn’s mind. He unconsciously slowed his trot up the cliffside as he listened in on the conversation.

“Don’t worry, Dashie, the Apples are some of the most hospitable and friendly ponies in Equestria. I’m sure they’ll be happy to see us—announced or otherwise.” Braeburn smiled at the compliment. As he crested over the cliff-face of the plateau, his gaze fell upon two mares he hadn’t seen in years. His gradually slowed to a stop a few feet from them as he tried to gather up his stunned expression. “What...what are y’all doing here?”

“Braeburn!” Twilight smiled brightly and trotted up to the stunned stallion before wrapping her hooves around his neck in a friendly embrace. “It’s been so long! I’m so glad to see you. Is everypony doing well? Oh, I have so many questions! We’ve been looking for the orchard since we got to Appleloosa.”

Overcoming his surprise, Braeburn gently pushed Twilight away and regarded her with a kind smile. “It’s mighty nice seeing you again, Ms. Sparkle. I don’t have time right now to answer your questions. I have a barrel o’ chores to do in town. I reckon’ Applebloom will be pleased to see you both. You should be able to find her at the farmhouse at the end of the road.”

He glanced over at the town on the horizon, hoping the two mares would take a hint. When they didn’t respond, he tipped his hat to them. “So if y’all excuse me, I must be on my way.” Not wanting to be delayed any further, he nodded politely to Rainbow Dash and trotted past her toward Appleloosa.

“Braeburn!”

The sharpness of Rainbow’s voice halted Braeburn in his tracks. He turned and looked at Rainbow. “Yes, Ms. Dash?”

Rainbow reared up on her hooves and kicked her forelegs in the air before dropping down on all fours. She looked at Braeburn expectantly.

Braeburn sighed and shook his head. “Sorry, ladies, not today. I really do have to get going.” Without another word he turned and galloped away.

Twilight turned and looked at Rainbow. “Well, that was odd. I’ve never seen Braeburn so down. What do you think happened?”

“I’m not sure, Twi, but I know where we’ll find out.” She raised her hoof and pointed it at a red farmhouse in the distance. “Let’s go. Something’s rotten here and I intend to figure out what.”

Twilight’s serious expression quivered before completely disintegrating. “Wow, Dashie, that was just awful. No more wordplay for you.”

* * *

It could use a new layer of paint. Twilight eyed the farmhouse critically as they approached the faded white picket fence surrounding the Apple homestead. They continued down the path up to the farmhouse door. Twilight raised her hoof to the door and knocked firmly three times. They both waited.

No answer.

Twilight knocked again, a little firmer.

No answer.

“Well, that’s odd.” She quirked an eyebrow at the door. “Braeburn said Applebloom would be here.”

“Psst...hey, Twi.” Rainbow nudged Twilight in the ribs with her wings.

“Oh, fine.” Twilight grinned at Rainbow. “Dashie, please do a quick fly-by of the farm and see if you can locate any ponies of interest.”

Rainbow mock saluted and winked back. “You got it, Twi! I’ll be back in ten—”

Twilight giggled and nudged Rainbow forward with a hoof. “Enough with the catchphrases. Just go.”

Rainbow stuck her tongue out at Twilight playfully before spreading her wings and taking to the air. She breezed by the windows, soared over the backyard, and finished up with a quick pass over the outlying buildings before landing gracefully in front of Twilight.

“Nothing?” Twilight asked expectantly.

“No ponies anywhere. The whole place looks deserted!” Rainbow shrugged, “Maybe they’re all out applebucking? I know Applejack. She probably was up working at the crack of dawn. Maybe Applebloom went with her.”

Thunk.

“Hang on.” Twilight raised her hoof up to Rainbow’s mouth and gently pressed the soft underside of her foreleg against Rainbow’s lips. “Did you hear that?” She straightened her neck and swiveled her ears slightly from side to side in an attempt to locate the source of the sound.

Rainbow looked confusedly at Twilight. The soft purple fur pressed up against her snout wasn’t helping the situation either. As much as she wanted to help Twilight locate the unexpected sound, she couldn’t concentrate. She was completely lost in a world a nostalgia as the smell of the apple orchard intertwined with the subtle hints of lilac. Resigning herself to her fate, she allowed her eyes to close. And in that one moment, the silence was beautiful.

Unaware of her effect on Rainbow, Twilight’s ears flicked forward in response to the slightest disturbance. She narrowed her eyes and lowered her forehoof gently from Rainbow’s muzzle. “It’s coming from the building over there, Rainbow.” She directed her vision toward a plain red shed built on the side of the farmhouse.

Twilight mentally reassured herself the building was completely innocuous, but she had a hard time convincing herself. The shed’s windows were boarded with well-worn wood and secured in place with nails. The paint covering the wood and nails was hardly visible after years of exposure to the frequent sandstorms which often afflicted desert communities.

She gently nudged Rainbow forward toward the shed before taking the lead. She quietly mouthed “follow me” to the pegasus as she slipped by. Rainbow zoned out. Odd. She dismissed the thought and attributed it to morning drowsiness. Each step deliberate, she carefully paced herself to the shed. She looked back at Rainbow hovering just to her side, her wings beating almost inaudibly.

Twilight pressed her right ear up against the wall of the shed, her eyes narrowed in concentration as she tried to determine who or what was inside the shed.

“Dernit!” came the muffled scream from inside the shed.

Twilight jumped back in surprise, her ear ringing from the sudden outburst. The suddenness of her involuntary leap left her off-balance as her hooves skittered against the dirt. Falling backwards, she landed safely in Rainbow’s hooves. She looked back up at Rainbow. Rainbow merely winked in return.

“Ow! Ow! Ow!” The muffled cries of pain emanated from inside the shed with greater frequency. Suddenly, without warning, the shed door exploded off its hinges. Fragments of wood sailed through the air and embedded themselves in the ground. When the dust and wood fragments finally cleared from the air, Twilight and Rainbow gasped in unison.

Applebloom.

Or, at least, a pony who appeared to be Applebloom. She was about as tall as Twilight and her yellow coat had darkened slightly with age. Her red mane was tied up in a neat bun and she sported a sturdy pair of metal goggles which were strapped firmly to her head. The biggest difference was the complex mix of tools marked on her flank. It was obvious her crusading days were over.

It took a few moments before Applebloom finally noticed the two mares sitting stunned in the dirt. The explosion had scared Dash’s wings stiff which resulted in both her and Twilight landing in a heap on the ground.

“Oh. Hiya, Twi, Rainbow. Didn’t expect to see you guys anytime soon,” she drawled before breaking into a wide grin. “Sorry about the mess, I was just trying out something new. I think it needs a few adjustments.”

She glanced backwards at a pair of metal braces surrounding her rear-hooves. “I’ve never been very good at applebuckin’. But these are going to my secret weapon. I’ll be able to out-buck Big Mac himself once I get them workin’.”

She trotted toward them, her rear hooves clicking disconcertingly as they impacted the ground. Offering a forehoof to Twilight, she helped the unicorn up and then wrapped her in a hug. “It’s so good to see you! When you stopped writin’, I thought you’d forgotten about us.” She turned her attention to Rainbow who was in the process of shaking the dust out of her wings. “And Rainbow! Shucks, how come I never saw you at performances?”

Rainbow stopped in mid-shake and folded up her wings and looked away. “I...got called away for other things during a lot of Wonderbolts shows.” Applebloom stared Rainbow down for a few more seconds before her smile returned. “I guess that makes sense. I’m still happy to see you!” She released Twilight from her hug and grinned. “So what are you two doing in ol’ Appleloosa?”

“Well,” Twilight began slowly, “officially I’m here to observe any unusual weather phenomena to correlate my findings with the research I did in Ponyville. Rainbow is helping me and keeping me company.”

Applebloom tilted her head slightly. “It’s happening in Ponyville too? You’re gonna want to talk to Fluttershy.”

“I’d love to talk to Fluttershy, though, first off...what exactly are those?” Twilight pointed her hoof at the set of metallic braces.

“They look kind of weird.” Rainbow trotted around and leaned her head in. “Mind if I touch it?” Not waiting for a confirmation, Rainbow prodded the right leg with her hoof.

“Please don’t, I—” Applebloom’s right leg jerked at Rainbow’s touch and she landed flat on her belly, all four legs splayed out. “—haven’t quite got ’em calibrated.”

“Rainbow!” Twilight exclaimed.

Applebloom groaned on the ground, her eyes spinning in confusion. “Remind me to adjust the dern sensitivity for the right-leg actuator.”

Twilight rushed forward and helped Applebloom up before casting an angry glare at the snickering pegasus. “Rainbow! She could’ve seriously hurt herself!”

“Aw, relax, Twilight! It’s just a little fun. Besides, she nearly got us killed when she shredded the shed door earlier. I thinking falling over is a little low on the danger scale compared to that.” Rainbow ruffled Applebloom’s mane and grinned. “So, Applebloom, what exactly is on your legs then?”

Composing herself, Applebloom extended her chest proudly and beamed. “This is my latest invention. It gives me the ability to buck apples like Applejack, even though I’m not as strong. All I gotta do is give the tree a kick and these babies do the rest.” She kicked her right leg back demonstratively which resulted in a click from the magical servos as they registered the change in force.

Just like that, Applebloom was on her belly again in the dust. “A-heh...like I was sayin’, it needs some calibration.” Applebloom looked back at the implements on her legs sheepishly before her face lit up and she turned back toward Twilight. “Twi! You’re great with magic! Maybe you could help me calibrate these. The unicorns here in Appleloosa can’t compete with your talent in magic!” She bounced to her feet and grabbed Twilight’s forehoof in her own. “Please?”

Twilight blushed at the compliments and looked away shyly. “I guess I could help, though I don’t have any experience with it. I don’t suppose you would have some books on the topic?”

“Um...well...not exactly. I sorta just go with this gut feeling when I build stuff.” Applebloom grinned at Twilight. “It usually works out in the end.”

“Wait, so you build intricate, tightly interconnected pieces of machinery based on what you feel?” Twilight drew her hoof back as her eyes started to roll into the back of her head.

“Naw, it’s not like that, Twilight! I have blueprints and everything! But it’s not all brainy figures and stuff. I just get inspiration out of...well, somewhere. It’s like magic!” Applebloom gripped Twilight’s shoulders and shook her gently.

Rainbow chuckled and tapped Applebloom on the side with a hoof. “I think you’re going to need to give Twi a moment. You may have temporarily broken her.” She glanced up at the sky and smiled. “To be honest, I totally zoned out too. I’m not exactly interested in all this egghead stuff. Where’s Applejack anyways? Don’t you want to show off your cool invention to her?”

Applebloom hesitated. She bit her lip before sighing long and slowly. “I don’t think Applejack likes it when I work on this stuff. She thinks I should jus’ be out there applebucking until I get stronger. And I do! I really wanna contribute, but a little part of me keeps telling me there’s a better way.”

Rainbow patted Applebloom firmly and smiled. “Look, whatever you’re doing, it’s awesome. Applejack will come around. AJ and I go way back, she’ll understand eventually. And when she does, it’s going to be totally cool. In fact, let me go talk to her.”

“Wow, Rainbow, you’d do that for me? I’ve tried, but I can’t talk back to my big sis. She’s just so stubborn sometimes.” Applebloom’s face filled with a bright smile.

“You betcha. Just point the way.” Rainbow winked and flared her wings.

Applebloom glanced toward the southern part of the apple orchard. “She’s probably out over there applebuckin’ right now.”

“Thanks, squirt. Take care of Twi while I’m gone.” With that, Rainbow was gone.

Applebloom turned her attention back to the senseless Twilight partially leaning against her hooves. “Twilight? You there? Up and at ‘em.” She waved a hoof in front of Twilight’s face. No reaction. “Um...“ Aw, Celestia. If this works... “Twilight, wake up. You’re gonna be late for class.”

Late for class?!

Twilight’s eyes rolled forward as she sprung into action. “Oh, my gosh, I’m going to miss Advanced Leylines and Resonance!” She looked around completely confused. “Wait...this isn’t.”

“Howdy, Twi. Good to have you back in the real world.” Applebloom giggled. “Sorry I had to do that, I wasn’t sure if you were going to snap out of it anytime soon.”

Twilight blushed and pawed at the ground with her hoof. “Sorry about that, my mind sort of locked up when I tried to rationalize your inventive process. So, you said something about calibrations?”

“That’s right! You can help me get these working properly while Rainbow is out getting Applejack. Let’s go, Twilight!” She trotted briskly back toward her shed.

Twilight nodded and followed behind. “Applebloom, how can you act so normal? You haven’t seen me in years. You’re not upset at all?”

Applebloom responded immediately. “‘Course not, Twi. After all, that’s why having friends is so great. No matter what happens, when you reunite with your friends it’s one of the best feelings in the world.”

Twilight gazed off into the distance and smiled. “Yeah, you’re right. I hope all my other friends feel the same way.”

“They will, Twi. Now stop worryin’ and help me with this. I’m feeling extra good today.”

“Me too, Applebloom. Me too.”

Chapter 5

Applejack winced as her hooves cracked into the worn trunk of an apple tree. The satisfying sound of apples falling into well-placed baskets soothed the momentary sting. Overcoming the discomfort, she moved on to the next tree. Those baskets ain’t gonna fill themselves. Gritting her teeth, she slammed her hooves back into the trunk of another tree. The uncomfortable prick trickled up from her hooves along her legs before dulling at her hips.

She backed up slowly and dropped to a sitting position on the ground with her back against the trunk of the tree. Surveying the immense orchard spread out before her, she wondered how she managed in the recent years. The only memories she possessed were memories of work. Crawling out of bed before the sunrise, throwing her strength into the trees until the moon was high in the sky. She allowed herself a smug smile of satisfaction. Applejack: the most dependable of ponies.

The smile didn’t last. An aftershock of pain coursed through her tired tendons resulting in an involuntary shudder and curling of her legs. She reached down with her hooves and massaged her sore muscles. But this provided only a temporary reprieve after several straight hours of applebucking.

Maybe Braeburn’s right. I can’t keep going like this.

She shook her head fiercely. In her heart, she desperately wanted Braeburn to be wrong. She wanted to prove she was more capable than any pony out there when it came to apples. This was her life, her family’s life, and there’s no way she would even consider the prospect of “taking it easy.”

If I stop, it’ll happen again. Sweet Apple Acres.

She pulled her ever-present hat down over her eyes as she felt the tears welling up. Her hooves pressed down on her legs and she squeezed as hard as she could. The physical pain was nothing. She would overcome it. But the memory of Sweet Apple Acres was too much for her to bear.

Her thoughts drifted to the memory of her friends, the friends she longed to see again. Together, they had overcome every single challenge. The memory was comforting but bitter. It served as a reminder of what she had gained and lost.

A sudden gust of wind ruffled her mane and carried her hat aloft into the air. That’s odd. It’s hardly ever windy in the orchard. Forgetting the pain and springing to her hooves, she looked up frantically for a glimpse of her hat. Luckily, it hadn’t gone far. It floated lazily above her in the hooves of a rainbow-maned pony.

Rainbow grinned down at Applejack, twirling the hat playfully within her hooves. “Hey, AJ. Nice hat. Mind if I borrow it for a bit?”

Applejack didn’t respond. She remained rooted on the spot with her eyes turned upward. She opened her mouth, but no words came. Seeing the pegasus’s brilliant mane contrasted against the clear sky triggered a rush of blood to her head.

“AJ?” Rainbow’s voice shifted from mischievous to slightly guilty. Something’s not right. The barrage of insults and threats she expected never manifested themselves. Slowing the flapping of her wings, she slowly dropped in altitude until she was on the ground in front of Applejack. From her lower vantage point, she noticed the glimmer of liquid coating the emerald eyes she had faced off against many times in the past.

“Don’t tell me you’re crying because I stole your hat? This is practically how we say hello to one another!” She cracked a grin, but it wasn’t confident. It ended up looking more nervous than anything. “Come on, AJ, speak to me. Look, I’m sorry I took your hat, don’t go all quiet on me.” She took a step closer and gently prodded Applejack on the withers with the hat. “AJ? You all right?”

The gears in Applejack’s head churned as she tried to make sense of it all. One moment she was thinking about her friends, the next moment Rainbow Dash appeared out of nowhere and stole her hat. She bit down on her tongue and winced slightly at the pain. Least I’m not dreaming, or at least I don’t think I am. The prodding from her hat jarred her back to her senses. Suddenly, she became very aware of her current situation and the state she was in.

“Oh, hey there, RD.” Wait, that ain’t right at all. You haven’t seen her in years, and you start with a “hey there”? She chuckled nervously while trying to casually shift onto three hooves so she could wipe her eyes with her forehoof. “I’m jus’ dandy. Nothing to worry about. What are you doing here? Mighty fine weather we’re having today, eh?” She shifted her eyes to the side nervously

Rainbow arched her eyebrow at Applejack and tilted her head. “Uh...yeah. Lovely day. I was just looking for you. Applebloom wanted to show you something.” She tossed the hat at Applejack with a casual flick of her hoof.

Applejack sighed in relief and nabbed her hat from the air with a quick nip. Once she had it safely placed on her head, she smiled at Rainbow. “Well, what are we waitin’ for? Let’s see what my little sis wants.”

“Sure.” Rainbow smiled and took a step forward.

Applejack blinked and took a step backward, bumping into an inconveniently located appletree she just finished bucking.

Rainbow’s smile shifted to something slightly more devious as she quickly closed the gap and pressed her head right up against Applejack, staring her in the eyes. “Right after you tell me what’s going on. Why aren’t you even surprised to see me?”

Busted.

Applejack swallowed as beads of sweat started to form on her head. Suddenly, she felt very hot. “What’re ya talkin’ bout, RD? There’s nothing going on. Just a lot of applebuckin’, ‘nd I was mighty shocked when I first saw ya, but it feels right natural to have you back here in my orchard.” She pushed back against Rainbow in an attempt to get a little personal space.

“Oh, really? What about your eyes? They looked awfully teary when I got a good look at you.” Rainbow pushed back in return. Something was wrong and she could feel it. Not to mention Applejack was giving off more tells than Fluttershy in a game of cards.

Horseapples. Applejack thought. If I screw up, I’m gonna spill the beans to RD and burden her with all my troubles. I need a distraction.

“It sure is dusty out here. After all that applebucking, I’m parched. How about we get back and get some cider?” Applejack smiled harder. It was getting really difficult to keep up the act with Rainbow staring daggers into her soul.

“Cider? Where?” Rainbow backed up excitedly, her eyes darting from side to side as if she was looking for a cool mug of cider out in the middle of the orchard.

Phew. Applejack relaxed as Rainbow moved out of her personal bubble to a more respectable distance away. She winced again. She was unconsciously tensing all her muscles in her verbal fencing match with Rainbow. The reprieve was short lived.

“Nice try, AJ.” Rainbow smirked and stepped forward again. Her forehooves slammed into the apple tree and trapped Applejack in between them, leaving Applejack wedged uncomfortably between Rainbow and the tree. “In case you forgot, I was a Wonderbolt for years. I’m not that obsessed with cider anymore after years of open bars.” Her eyes narrowed as she stared at Applejack. “Now tell me what’s going on here. Why is Braeburn in such a hurry to get to town? Why is Applebloom making strange devices? And why were you rubbing your legs when I spotted you from the air?”

Applejack gritted her teeth and leveled her gaze at Rainbow Dash. She wasn’t going to back down, not now. She shoved her head forward butting it against Rainbow’s. “What’s with all the questions, RD? I haven’t seen you in years, and the first thing you do is steal my hat and question me like I’m some kind of criminal?”

Feeling Rainbow back down slightly, she pressed her advantage and shoved her head forward more. “And so what if my eyes are a little misty? Maybe yer crazy flying kicked up too much darn dust.”

Whatever advantage Rainbow thought she had, it seemed to have disintegrated in a moment. She fell back onto all four hooves and backed away slowly from Applejack. Oh, buck me...I think I took it too far. She glanced away. She couldn’t meet Applejack’s intense stare.

Applejack didn’t relent. Years apart didn’t diminish her ability to read Rainbow when things got heated. If this was a competition, she was going to win it. She stepped forward once more and pressed a forehoof to Rainbow’s chest. “Now, you listen here, Rainbow. Whatever you may think you know about me, my family, and my business, it ain’t the half of it. And I’d be more than happy to share it with a friend.”

Rainbow looked down at the firm orange forehoof pressed against her chest and back up at Applejack. “AJ...I--”

“Save it, Rainbow,” Applejack interrupted. “I only wanna hear one thing from yer gob: Are you still my friend? Or am I gonna have to buck you over an apple tree for stealing my hat and assaultin’ me?”

“What?” Rainbow exclaimed, her wings flaring out in aggravation. “What kinda question is that? Of course I’m your friend!”

“Really now?” Applejack dropped her hoof from Rainbow’s chest and kicked at the ground. “I reckoned you forgot all about yer friends once you got into yer fancy Wonderbolts team.”

“I never forgot about you guys! I thought about you all every night. I just couldn’t find the time...” Rainbow trailed off as her initial indignation cooled. In its place a tense discomfort filled the void which forced her to look away from Applejack. “I really wanted to see everyone. I just couldn’t.”

“Rainbow, yer the fastest flier I know. Not to mention you’re jus’ about as stubborn as I am. What could possibly stop you from seeing yer friends?”

Rainbow bit her lip and dropped to the ground. “I...I can’t tell you. Just believe me. Please.”

Applejack sighed long and slowly before placing her hoof on Rainbow’s shoulder. “Awright sugarcube, I won’t press the issue. But I want you to tell me the whole truth sometime.”

“So...we’re still friends?”

“Sure as sugar. You’re a good pony, Rainbow. I’d be a fool to not want you as a friend.”

Rainbow lifted her head slowly and smiled up at Applejack. She rubbed her eyes with the back of her forehoof with a sigh of relief. “Thanks, AJ. You scared me for a moment there.”

Applejack shook her head and smiled back at Rainbow. “You too? When ya stole my hat, I thought you had some kind of grudge, ‘specially since I haven’t seen you in years.” She settled into a comfortable laugh. “But I suppose that’s a little far fetched.”

The laughter was addictive. Rainbow soon found herself chuckling along with Applejack. The more she laughed, the closer she got to Applejack. Soon, she was leaning back-to-back with Applejack while recounting the previous events in a more humorous light.

“So, RD.” Applejack began once their mirth had finally settled. “You said Applebloom wanted to see me?”

Rainbow got to her hooves and nodded. “Yep, though I wouldn’t mind a slight detour.”

Applejack tilted her hat upward and eyed Rainbow suspiciously. “And why’s that?”

The pegasus shuffled a little on her hooves, glancing down on the ground. “I think you mentioned something about cider a little while back?”

A smirk slowly grew on Applejack’s face. “What about it? I thought you were over cider.”

Rainbow did her best impression of a innocent smile. “Well, that may have been a tiny exaggeration. I don’t think I’ll ever stop loving Apple family cider.”

Applejack threw a forehoof over Rainbow’s shoulder and pulled her in for a sideways hug. “Shucks, RD, on account of you finally showing your face around here, I suppose we could pop one of the aged cider barrels open.”

Rainbow grinned widely and did a little bounce on her hooves. “This is gonna be so awesome.”

Applejack grinned back. “You betcha.”

* * *

Twilight peered warily into the marginally lit shed which served as Applebloom’s workshop. Regardless of the previous explosive scene it experienced, the workshop seemed rather tidy. One wall was covered entirely with varying types of tools hanging on pegs. Before she got a chance to compliment Applebloom’s organizational skills, she noticed the pegs lacked labels and the tools seemed to be placed haphazardly with no order or reason.

Well, mostly organized, but at least they’re all in the same place.

She smiled and trotted into the workshop a little more. Perhaps working with Applebloom wouldn’t be so bad. Sure, the young filly didn’t seem to have the same structured work style which matched her own, but the similarities were there.The workbench was littered with papers, quills, miscellaneous scraps of metal, gears, and other mechanical doodads. The scene before her felt nostalgic, and it tugged at the faint memories of her laboratory tucked beneath her beloved library tree in years past.

“So, what do ya think, Twilight?” Applebloom practically skipped into the workshop. “Impressive, ain’t it? I didn’t think I could get this many tools and materials this far out, but I’ve been mighty fortunate. The train brings in a lot of useful items on a weekly basis for our automatons.”

Twilight nodded. The sheer amount of stuff Applebloom managed to acquire was impressive. “It’s very well stocked. How did you get all of this?”

Applebloom grinned mischievously. “Well, some of my materials are leftovers from fixin’ up the town’s automatons. The railroad pays me a fair number of bits too for my repair and maintenance work. I give some of it to sis, but I keep some for myself to mail order the harder-to-get stuff.” She leaned in close to Twilight and winked, “The rest...is from my secret source.”

Twilight raised an eyebrow. “Secret source?”

Applebloom wrapped a forehoof around Twilight’s head and pulled her in. Her voice dropped to a barely audible whisper. “Scootaloo slips me parts from her job at the Las Pegasus Aerodrome. I think she’s supposed to throw them away, but they jus’ go into a crate for me.”

“Scootaloo, huh?” The unicorn giggled and pulled away, “I’m pretty sure she’s not going to get in trouble for sending you airship scraps.”

“You can never be too careful.” Applebloom turned her head back and grasped at the straps which held the metal braces to her legs. Squeaking with exertion, she tugged firmly in a vain attempt to loosen them.

After a minute of struggling, she gagged on the foul-tasting material in frustration and kicked at the floor.

A resounding boom filled the workshop followed by the crackling sound of wood. Twilight hopped backwards and slammed into the wall in surprise causing a fair number of tools to clatter to the dusty floor. The shed subsequently descended into chaos.

When the dust finally cleared, Twilight found herself on her rump sitting rather uncomfortably upon a pile of tools and a screwdriver in her mouth. She spit it out distastefully. Her head lolled from side to side as her pupils spiraled in circles. Faintly, she could see several ghostly visages of Applebloom floating in front of her. “Nng...my head...” She grasped her head with her forehooves and breathed deeply until her vision cleared.

“A little help, please?” Applebloom pleaded. The yellow filly grasped at the floor with her forehooves, her left rear hoof buried into the ground which left her right rear hoof jutting out in an odd position.

Finally coming to her senses, Twilight gently gripped Applebloom with her magic and lifted her bodily out of the hole and deposited her back onto solid ground. Not wanting to take any more chances, she directed her attention to the straps holding the metallic legs in place and eased them loose.

Applebloom stepped out of them gratefully and dropped to her haunches. “Phew. I knew I shouldn’t have put them on so early. I was just so excited to try them out.”

“It certainly wouldn’t hurt to slow down a little and test them a bit before strapping them on.” Twilight pulled the right legging off Applebloom and hovered it in front of her. “So...how long did it take for you to make these?”

“Oh, jus’ about a day. I was toyin’ with the idea of finding someway to combine magical, mechanical, and physical strength together for the farm.”

Twilight’s mouth dropped open. “A day? Really?”

Applebloom picked up the other legging and moved it from the ground to the worktable. She turned around and rubbed the back of her head with a hoof while looking downward. “A-heh...fine. Maybe more around 20 hours? I tend not to sleep when I get inspired. You would stay up studying all night. It’s sorta like that.”

Twilight gathered up her hanging jaw and shifted her attention back to the magical gem tucked behind the mess of gears and coils. “I can understand. You’d be surprised how often I still do that. Though...I think I may need to drink less coffee.”

She gently fed a touch of magical energy into the gem and watched the sensors click in response. “So, if I understand your design correctly, you store the mechanical energy in these coils which fire off when you detect a motion?”

Applebloom nodded. “Yup, that’s right. I use the energy initially applied by the wearer...” She trailed off seeing the knowing look which dawned on Twilight’s face. “You think you know what’s wrong?”

Twilight grinned and nodded. “It’s tuned to detect too many directions. I’m guessing if you want them for applebucking, you want it to only trigger when it detects a substantial horizontal force.” She flicked the leggings downward and was rewarded with a substantial snap from the actuators responding. “Unfortunately, whoever tuned your magical amplifier set it to fire off in any direction. So the slightest bit of force is initiating the entire process.”

“So you can fix it?” Appleblooms’s eyes expanded hopefully.

“Of course. Just give me a bit, and you’ll be the greatest apple harvesting pony that ever existed.”

Applebloom leapt into the air and did a twirl. “Yee-ha!”

* * *

A half-empty mug landed on the table with a resounding thump. “Ya know, RD, granny always warned it was bad drinkin’ aged cider before dark. But heck, sometimes you jus’ have to let loose.”

Rainbow simply nodded, her hoof loosely slipped between the handle of her own mug. Her head rested on the table as she panted slowly. Urg...I may have overdone it on the cider. Her thoughts came woozily through the sweet veil of apples. Pushing herself upright she lifted the mug to her lips and took another deep draught of the delightfully sticky-sweet substance. Never. I can never have too much Apple family cider.

Applejack grinned at the sight and toyed with the rim of her mug with her free hoof. “It’s been a long time since I’ve been able to sit down and jus’ stop worrying. Somehow, seeing you puts my heart at ease.”

Rainbow set her mug down and smirked. “What do you mean, AJ? You sound kinda... frou-frou when you say stuff like that.”

Applejack straightened up in her seat as if a bee stung her. She pushed her hat back and narrowed her eyes at Rainbow. “What? No! That’s not what I mean at all! It’s jus’...I’ve been working so hard trying to keep this farm together. Sure, I’ve had Braeburn, Big Mac, and a lot of my family. But it’s always been so hard.”

Rainbow smiled and leaned in conspiratorially with her head resting upon her crossed forehooves. “So...you aren’t trying to say...” She paused and presented Applejack with the best half-lidded bedroom eyes she could manage. “You know...”

Applejack stuttered and shifted backwards in her seat, nearly tipping it over. “Oh, hay no!” She looked away as the warmth of the cider reddened her cheeks. “Look, Rainbow, you’ve always been my very best friend. We drive each other forward. I jus’ feel like you showing up right as the Ministry is threatening to turn my farm into some oil plant is the push I need to fight this, to stop this and save my farm for good.”

Rainbow blinked. Wait. What? The Ministry of Development is getting involved in Appleloosa? Oh, this is going to be trouble. She grabbed her cider mug and downed the remainder of it’s contents in one fell swoop before slamming the empty mug upside-down on the table. “You got it, AJ. We’re gonna save this farm, or my name isn’t Rainbow Dash!”

“Applejack! There you are! We’ve been lookin’ all over for you!” Applebloom burst into the room, eyes aglitter, completely overjoyed. “Look! Twilight and I got ‘em working!” Applebloom turned around and presented her rear hooves to Applejack.

Twilight walked into the room behind Applebloom, bearing the slightest smug smile. I’m making a difference. I’m not cooped up in that library anymore trying to share knowledge with ponies who don’t care. She spied the two empty mugs on the table and directed a knowing glance at Rainbow.

Rainbow winked in return and licked her lips while patting her stomach. Twilight snickered and nodded.

Applejack stared at the pair of metallic braces on Applebloom’s rear hooves. “What in tarnation are those?” Her voice was passive, tinged with the slightest bit of surprise.

“They’re Applebuckers! The best thing for the hard-working pony. I’m as strong as Big Mac with these!” She trotted over to Applejack and tugged her off her seat. “Come on, let me show you! You’ll be mighty impressed when you see how many apple trees I can buck in a day.”

Applejack looked to Rainbow Dash for support, but the pegasus merely winked in return.

“I’m sure you’ll have a blast, AJ,” Rainbow quipped.

Twilight immediately face-hoofed. “Dashie...wordplay.”

Applejack did her best to resist the consistent tug by Applebloom, “Well...excuse me, girls. It seems Applebloom has something she really wants to show me. And Twilight, it’s good to see you too.” She craned her neck and did her best to tip her hat apologetically. “Sorry to make introductions so short. I’ll make it up to you.” Without another word, Applejack disappeared around the doorway. Moments later, the front door slammed and Rainbow and Twilight were left alone.

Rainbow trotted quickly to the doorway and peered down the hall. Nodding in satisfaction, she turned around.

Twilight blinked. She hadn’t seen Rainbow this serious since Ponyville and her declaration to find all their friends again. Tentatively, she took a step forward.

“Twilight...” Rainbow paused and took a deep breath. “The Ministry of Development is trying to take Applejack’s farm. I wasn’t able to gather much from Applejack, but it seems there’s a sizable oil deposit under the orchard.”

Twilight gasped and looked around frantically. “W-what? But if Applejack loses her farm, she’ll be crushed. She was devastated when the apple trees stopped bearing fruit at Sweet Apple Acres.”

Rainbow nodded. “That’s why we can’t let this happen. We have to convince them to leave the orchard alone.”

“How are we going to do that?” Twilight trotted to the window and looked outside. She could just barely make out the greenish gleam of leaves in the distance. “The Ministry has authority from the Princess herself to direct the advancement of Equestria and the procurement of resources. They’re not going to just take ‘no’ for an answer.”

“What about the Princess? I’m sure she would understand how important this orchard is. How it’s part of Appleloosa.”

Twilight closed her eyes. That makes sense...a part of Appleloosa...I wonder...

She whirled around and ran to Rainbow, pulling her into a tight hug. “Of course! It’s historical! This orchard is both historical and essential to the town. If we can get it designated by the Princess as such, we can protect it from further development!”

She extracted herself and made her way to the table. “Dashie, paper, ink, and quill please.”

“I’m on it!” A blur of colors filled the farmhouse before Rainbow returned with paper, ink, and quill, just as Twilight asked.

Twilight levitated them from Rainbow’s hooves and set them gently upon the table. She picked up the quill, gingerly dipped it into the ink, and began writing:

Dear Princess Celestia,

It has come to my attention the Ministry of Development intends to convert Appleloosa Orchards into an Oil Extraction and Refining Plant. I normally support the utilization of the resources of Equestria to its fullest extent, but there is more to be gained by preserving Appleloosa Orchards.

Historically, it’s the first settlement in the Appleloosan plains entirely self-sufficient due to the hard work of the settler ponies and their orchard. It serves as a guiding story to the lasting peace between the Buffalo Tribes and ponies. And it sustains the town to this very day. Additionally, Applejack and her family here provide Equestria’s renowned Apple Family Cider, which the Ministry would be hard pressed to provide without the existence of this orchard.

Would you please consider designating Appleloosa Orchards as a Historical and Protected site to preserve the heritage of Appleloosa and the livelihoods of the ponies who inhabit it?

Your Faithful Student,
Twilight Sparkle

Twilight finished the letter with a flourished E around her name before turning to Rainbow. “What do you think, Dashie?”

Rainbow nodded vigorously. “I think it’s great! Can you send it right now? Applejack seemed really upset. This would certainly put her at ease.”

Twilight glanced at the rapidly drying ink on the parchment and then back to Rainbow. “I don’t know. I usually send these by post since I don’t have Spike anymore. I could try magically sending it, but it would just end up in the Canterlot Office. She might not see it right away anyways.”

Rainbow wrapped her forehoof around Twilight’s shoulder and pulled her in. “It’s worth a shot. Do it for Applejack. You saw how she looked. We can’t let her down when she needs us.”

The parchment curled up on itself, hiding the words it contained from the pair of eyes staring at it. Twilight bit down on her lip and shook her head. “I haven’t sent a letter to Celestia in so long. And the Ministry, it’s huge, who are we to challenge what they feel is best for Equestria? I know it’s for Applejack, but I’m not sure about this.” She sighed as a pair of wings wrapped around her and Rainbow turned her head gently with her hooves.

“Listen, Twilight. You’re Celestia’s most awesome student, and your thoughts will always matter to her.” Rainbow traced her hooves from Twilight’s cheeks down to her shoulders and pulled her into a hug. “And I promise, if anything happens, I’ll be right there for you. I said I’d stick with you in Ponyville, and I meant it. I’d never leave you hanging.”

“Alright. Thanks, Dashie.” Twilight smiled. “I guess it wouldn’t hurt to send one now. If you can go to the nature preserve south of here and get Spike, we can send another one later on. Just in case we don’t get a response to this one.” She lifted the letter up and touched her horn to the parchment. A brief flash of purple light filled the room, and the letter disappeared.

* * *

Thousands of miles away, the letter re-materialized in a massive in-pile of the Central Canterlot Office. Surrounded by piles of documents, a tired unicorn glanced up at the newly appeared letter and sighed. Grabbing it with his horn, he skimmed the first couple lines. “Another letter for the Princess about the Ministry. Don’t ponies know it should be directed to the Ministry itself?” He groaned in frustration and rolled his eyes. “Whatever. I’ll just send it along like the hundreds of other letters I get every day.”

The letter disappeared once more in a brief flash of magic before reappearing across Canterlot at the Ministry of Development’s secretary desk. One more letter in already massive pile of documents. “Good morning, Minister,” the secretary intoned dully as a whistling pony trotted through the massive double doors.

The Minister smiled, his eyes alight with energy as he looked over the pile of documents on the desk. “My, my, we have quite a lot today, don’t we?” He trotted over and glanced over the letter at the top of pile. His whistling stopped abruptly. He lifted the letter with his magic and tucked it firmly within his coat-vest before trotting through the double-doors to his office.

“Please call Agent Fixer and prepare Airship Three. Oh, and summon Delta Team to accompany the Agent.” He gently closed the double doors behind him and walked across the plush carpet to his seat. Settling into his swivel chair, he sighed and rested his hooves upon the fine, polished surface of his desk. He magically fished out the letter and re-read it more slowly.

“So. Ms. Sparkle is getting involved. Ponyville council...” He closed his eyes and rubbed his temples with his forehooves. A knock on the door jarred him back to reality. “Come in.”

The door opened with nary a sound and clicked shut behind the dark gray unicorn which opened it. “You wanted to see me, sir?” Agent Fixer scanned the room for any irregularities before noticing the letter on the desk.

“Ah, yes. Agent Fixer, please go to Appleloosa and inspect the orchards there again. I suspect we may have some resistance regarding our plans to move forward.” He realized he was still facing his desk and rapidly straightened up with a smile. “I will need a full report on their so-called efficiency or lack thereof so we can justify converting Appleloosa into a shining gem of industry in the south.”

“Certainly, sir. Anything else I should be aware of?”

“Right. Princess Celestia’s personal student, Twilight Sparkle, seems to be in Appleloosa. Do try to stay on good terms with her.” He glanced down at the letter once more before pulling it off his desk and putting it into a side drawer.

“Of course, sir. Might I get a letter made and notarized requesting Twilight Sparkle’s presence here in Canterlot? In case she has any concerns, of course.” Agent Fixer smiled.

“Oh, right. Certainly. You can get it from Ms. Note outside. Airship Three is ready for your departure. Delta Squad will accompany you should you need any aerial data.”

Agent Fixer’s lips twitched downward but he caught himself. “Thank you, sir. I will handle this with the utmost speed.” He turned and exited the office as quietly as he came.

The Minister sighed and pulled himself heavily out of his chair and wandered over to a small bar built into the side of his office. He poured himself a small glass of fiery filtered cider and gazed out of the window. “This is for the good of Equestria,” he muttered to himself and tipped the contents of glass into his mouth.

Author's Note

First off, thank you all for reading. It is always awe-inspiring to see so many people take the time out of their day to read something I’ve written. Secondly, I’d like to thank my beloved editor for his continued support and help with my writing. I’m actually releasing this chapter early because it’s his birthday. A final note regarding the direction of the story: I’m really excited about the introduction of some actual conflict in the face of the developing romance. Please let me know if you have any comments or thoughts!

Chapter 7

The shrill whistle of the Equestrian Transport Express warned the ponies loading cargo of its imminent departure. Applejack grunted and pushed another stacked crate of apples into a shipping container. She cast a weary eye over at Twilight effortlessly levitating entire pallets of produce into another rail car further down the track. Just as she slid the door shut, two sharp whistles sounded a warning: last call for all passengers and cargo.

Applejack wiped a tendril of sweat trickling down her forehead and stepped back from the train. Taking a moment to survey the situation, she glanced at the loading dock. A wave of relief filled her body as she realized what she—no, they—accomplished: the first shipment of apples, harvested and delivered ahead of schedule. She smiled smugly to herself. Fixer could stuff it if he had any complaints.

She instinctively grabbed ahold of her hat as Rainbow Dash sailed in from above and landed next to her.

“All clear on every loading dock, AJ. I did one last flyby just to be sure.” Rainbow grinned and flexed her wings. “What would you do without me? You’d be galloping up and down the length of the train just to keep up with all the activity.”

Twilight trotted up to them, the faintest signs of exertion upon her otherwise calm features. “How did we do, Applejack?”

“Great! Everything’s loaded and ready to go,” Applejack exclaimed.

The unicorn smiled before dropping to her haunches and sighing loudly. “Phew. I was worried for a bit there. If we missed this train, we’d have to wait another week.”

Applejack placed a hoof on Twilight’s shoulder and patted gently. “I can’t thank you gals enough for helpin’ out. I don’t rightly know how you managed to load so many apples so quickly with your magic, Twilight, but it sure saved us a heap of work.”

Twilight looked up and smiled tiredly at Applejack. “Just a little levitation. Nothing special. Rainbow and I were happy to help. Right, Rainbow?”

“Well...” Rainbow glanced away. “I’m not one for farm work—well, any work in particular. But you needed help. I wouldn’t leave you hanging like that.”

Applejack smirked and wrapped a forehoof around Rainbow. “I know how it is with you.” She wrapped her other hoof around Twilight pulling them both into a tight hug. “But let me just thank you two again. It’s been a long time since I’ve felt this good after a delivery and not dizzy with exhaustion to boot.”

Twilight happily returned the hug, burying her muzzle into Rainbow’s mane and savoring the serenity of the moment. In that moment, her fatigue seemed to melt away in the comforting embrace of her friends.

After a minute, Applejack pulled away and smiled warmly. “I reckon this calls for a celebration. It doesn’t have to be fancy or nothing. Just a little something to thank the town for their help so far.” She winked at Rainbow. “Don’t think you’re getting out of work though. There’s still four more shipments after this one.”

Rainbow launched into the air and crossed her arms while looking down at Applejack. “I didn’t expect you to let me off easy! I can work just as hard as you! Just tell me what you want me to do.”

“Wow, Dashie. You’re really pumped up about this,” Twilight remarked with a smirk. “I didn’t think you had it in you.”

“What can I say? If Applejack wants to put me to the test, I’m definitely going to rise to the challenge. So what do you want me to do, Applejack?” Rainbow grinned and leaned down right in Applejack’s face.

“A challenge, eh? You got it. Fly on down to the nature preserve south of here and fetch Big Mac and Fluttershy. He left yesterday to deliver supplies to her. I told him we needed his help with loading the train but he insisted. Somethin’ about Ms. Fluttershy counting on him.”

“And Spike,” Twilight interjected. “I miss the little guy.”

“South? Fly? Easy peasy!” Rainbow flexed her wings, ready to take off.

Applejack grabbed Rainbow’s tail and yanked her back down. “Hold on there! Here’s the challenge: It’s a good half-day journey down there. I want you to get there tonight and be back by tomorrow. Think you can handle it?”

“Tomorrow? Pfft, I’ll have ‘em back by tonight. You’re talking to the fastest pegasus in Equestria here.” Rainbow glanced to the side and noticed the worried look on Twilight’s face. “Twi, what’s wrong? I can handle myself. Flying is what I’m best at.” Rainbow tugged her tail free from Applejack. She trotted over to Twilight and nuzzled her confidently.

Twilight leaned into the nuzzle. “I know. Just be careful, okay?” She loosened the straps of the goggles around her head and nudged them over to Rainbow. “Take these, Dashie. It’s important to have some eye protection.”

Rainbow took a step back and smiled. “Twi, those were a gift for you. I want you to hang onto them.”

Twilight shook her head. “You’ll need them. You can’t go flying out into the desert without some eye protection. Just come back soon with them, alright?” She smiled and leaned in to nuzzle Rainbow in return.

“You got it, Twi. I’ll be back for you before you know it.” She grabbed the googles and strapped them on firmly over her eyes. Taking to the air, she adjusted her wings one last time, waved, and took off southward.

Twilight watched as the multicolored streak disappeared before turning to Applejack. “Would you like my help preparing for our little celebration?”

“Sure! I’d love your help Twilight. Let’s get back to the farmhouse and get started.” Applejack threw a comforting hoof around Twilight’s neck. “And don’t worry about RD. She can take care of herself. Former Wonderbolt, fancy flier, and all.”

* * *

Rainbow glided through the air upon the gentle updrafts from the cooling land below. Keeping the setting sun at her right, she relaxed and enjoyed the chance to really stretch her wings. The weather was extremely cooperative at the moment. A steady wind gusted against her backside and pressed her forward. Spurred on, she flapped her wings hard and surged ahead.

The flight was so easy, she found her mind drifting back to Twilight. The memory of the unicorn nuzzling up against her filled her with a long-forgotten warmth which swelled through her body. Sensing her elation, her wing muscles reacted—before she knew it, she was doing loop-de-loops in the air. It wasn’t until something stung her rear leg did she snap out of her reverie. She looked behind herself and gasped.

A massive dark cloud was moving toward her. She’d never seen one before, but it didn’t take much thinking to figure out what it was.

A dust storm.

Gritting her teeth, she re-aligned herself with the barely glowing horizon to her right and pumped her wings hard. Getting caught in a swirling vortex of sand and grit wouldn’t end well.

Stealing a quick glance behind her, she smiled confidently to herself. She was gaining on the storm. This is easy. No dust storm can catch the Best Young Flyer, Wonderbolt, and all around awesome pony Rainbow Dash! She whistled a cheery tune as she cheered herself on in her mind.

Suddenly, out of nowhere, she was being buffeted on all sides by tremendous gales. She could only guess it was due to the rapid change of temperature at dusk, but that was the last thing on her mind at the moment. Struggling to maintain control of her velocity and altitude, she fought against the storm. Speed did her little good. Each time she tried to push forward through the winds, her wings became unsteady in the turbulent air. Just as the sky seemed to settle, she remembered the dust storm she was escaping from. Moments later, she was engulfed in a dark swarm of sand.

Rainbow reacted immediately and dived. Now was not the time for reckless maneuvers. I need to get out of this grit before I’m torn to shreds. Luckily, the goggles kept the sand out of her eyes. A few tense seconds later, she was on the ground.

Desperately, she searched for shelter from the maelstrom. Finding little more than dirt and rocks, she pressed herself as close as she could against a particular large boulder. Covering her face with her hooves, she breathed carefully, waiting. The storm couldn’t go on forever. Once it was done, she could get her bearings and continue onward.

The sand roiled around her in an endless blizzard of stinging particles. She tucked her wings firmly to her sides to try to limit their exposure to the elements. Her extremities did little to protect her as breathing became more and more difficult. In an act of desperation, she shuffled to her hooves and tucked her head in as low and close to her belly as she could.

A practical use for flexibility training besides showing off in the air, I guess...

Shielding her face with the rest of her body, she settled down with her belly facing the rock formation and her back to the screaming winds. Her wings stung every time a stray bit of sand grinded along them, but this was the best she could do to maintain her uneven breaths. All that remained was to wait out the storm.

And she waited. A lonely pegasus in a sea of sand and dust.

* * *

Twilight stared at her plate of roasted vegetables complete with a hearty slice of apple crumble on the side. She prodded her food listlessly with her hoof and sighed heavily.

“Something wrong, Ms. Twilight?” Braeburn asked politely.

“What? No. I just miss Dashi—Rainbow. She flew off without dinner too.”

Applejack swallowed her food and got up next to Twilight. She gently wrapped the unicorn in a hug. “Sugarcube, don’t worry about RD. She’s probably having supper with Fluttershy and my brother right now.”

Twilight sighed again and rested her head on Applejack’s shoulder. “I know. I just can’t help being worried. I can’t stop thinking about her. I spent so long trying not to think about her. But now she’s back, and I just can’t stop myself anymore.” She groaned and rubbed her head with her forehooves. “This is just so frustrating. I feel like the right-off-the-balloon filly back in Ponyville right now.”

The farmpony smiled and squeezed Twilight. “I think you know exactly what that means. I was happy for you and RD then, and I’m happy for you two now. You just have to admit it to yourself.”

“I think what my sister is trying to say is, you need to be honest!” Applebloom chirped up from across the table. “After all, you’ve been working all day and night for Rainbow!”

Applejack released Twilight and glanced over at Applebloom. “Ahem, thank you Applebloom, you could put it that way. Just something to think about, Twilight. I know you’re mighty good at that.” She affectionately placed a hoof against Twilight’s head and gave it a little rub.

Twilight looked up at the hoof on her head and smiled shyly. “Yeah. I guess I’m supposed to be good at thinking. Thanks, Applejack. I’ll mull it over.”

“Good! Now eat up your supper. You can’t expect to get any cookin’ done without wood in your fire.” Applejack nudged the plate of vegetables closer to Twilight and gave her a pat on the back.

“Heh...thanks, Applejack.” Twilight picked up a fork and started eating. Though her mouth moved, her mind was on the pegasus somewhere south of her.

* * *

“Let me through!”

Rainbow stirred.

“Is she alright? Oh ancestors, it’s Rainbow Dash. It’s been years.”

Rainbow groaned and opened her eyes. She tried to rise to her hooves, but her muscles wouldn’t budge.

“She’s coming around! Quickly, bring water and food. I think she got caught in the storm.”

“Water...” Rainbow croaked out. She heard the familiar slosh of water dropping in front of her muzzle. Gently, the bowl was tipped to her mouth. She drank greedily, sucking in long gulps until she drained the bowl.

“Rainbow, are you alright? Can you hear me?” The voice was faint and distant, but oddly familiar.

“Little...Strongheart?” Rainbow gasped out and turned her head painfully slowly. Hovering a few feet above her was a very familiar face.

“You remember me!” the voice exclaimed excitedly. “Though, I’m not so little anymore.” This was followed by an awkward laugh. “Are you hurt anywhere?”

Rainbow struggled to her hooves, wincing through the pain. She flexed her wings, stretched each of her limbs, and finally pulled her pitted goggles up off over her eyes. “I’m all right. A little sore. I think I got pretty lucky. I somehow managed to sleep through a sandstorm.” Her gaze panned out across the numerous buffalo standing before her. “Thanks, guys. It might have been even too much of a challenge for me to recover from a sandstorm without any water.” She raised her hoof to Little Strongheart.

Little Strongheart smiled and bumped her hoof against Rainbow’s. “It’s good to see you again, Rainbow. What are you doing out here in the middle of the desert?”

“I was just flying over to the nature preserve south of Appleloosa to get Fluttershy and Big Mac when that dust storm ambushed me.”

The buffalo all exchanged glances as Little Strongheart sighed. “The winds of the land have become wild and unpredictable. Even our traditional grounds are sometimes beset by odd storms.”

Rainbow nodded and dusted herself off with a shake. Unfortunately, a night curled up in the most uncomfortable position possible left her muscles aching. She crumpled to the ground right after.

“Nng...aw, horseapples. I’m on a tight schedule. It’s already light, and I was supposed to be back with Fluttershy and Big Mac by now.”

“If you would like some assistance, we would be happy to lend it,” Little Strongheart proclaimed. “After all, you came to our defense years ago.” A murmur of agreement rippled among the assembled buffalo.

“You guys don’t have to do that for me. I’ll be fine.” Rainbow smiled but it didn’t seem to convince those around her.

“The nature preserve is not far from here,” Little Strongheart insisted. “Plus, Fluttershy makes wonderful tea. I think we’re all eager to have some once more. And, if speed is your concern., perhaps you would like to see just how fast we stampede.” More nods of agreement.

Rainbow stretched her wings but winced again. She sighed and patted Little Strongheart on the side. “Alright, you win. Let’s go before it gets any later.”

The buffalo cheered and turned to the south. A thunderous roar of hooves upon the ground echoed through the air as the herd began to move.

Rainbow felt herself nudged upon Little Strongheart’s back. Holding on tight, she awkwardly whispered a word of thanks. She was in no state to run at the moment. “How did you guys find me, anyways?” she hollered above the stampede’s rumble.

“It’s not often we spot a rainbow-colored object in the endless brown out here. You’re lucky you weren’t a different color. We might never have found you. Now hold on!”

* * *

The Minister of Development shifted uncomfortably in his chair while stacking and unstacking the numerous documents laid before him on the table. The high vaulted ceilings sported large iron chandeliers which blazed with a dozen candles each. The doors were locked tight and the curtains shut to keep out the sun.

He looked across the table and up at the five ponies sitting in a row before him. They possessed no names which he knew. Instead, they possessed placards formed from gold and set into the stone. Each placard designated each director pony’s area of expertise and subsequent interest in Equestria.

Swallowing dryly, he smiled up at to the panel. “Gentleponies. I am here to answer your questions for the past quarter and address any concerns you may have.”

The hushed conversation stopped between the five ponies. After a brief pause, the central pony spoke up. “Minister. Tell me, why do my sources suggest Equestria is falling behind on its demand for fuel?”

Maintaining his forced smile, the Minister searched through his papers and slid one across the table toward the panel. “I assure you, the Ministry is doing everything it can to increase the rate of our acquisition of energy-related resources for Equestria. Almost all easily accessible deposits have been tapped or are in the process of being claimed. We are exploring a few other sources which are less convenient.”

The document levitated through the air and was passed between the five ponies. The pony on the far right spoke next. “If I recall, the resources to construct an oil refinery were requested several years ago. The materials have been on standby ever since. This oil refinery has not come to fruition nor is it listed on your document under open projects. Where is it?”

“Ah. Well. You see, there has been some difficulty in convincing the local residents on the benefits of a refinery. I don’t particularly wish to force—”

“Force?” The central pony interrupted the Minister and followed it with a chuckle. “We aren’t forcing any ponies. We’re enriching their lives. The projects we undertake provide them with a better way of life. In fact, I think it’s your fondness for the locals’ product which influences the delays.”

The panel snickered amongst themselves as the central pony continued. “In fact, all we have seen are environmental surveys, mitigation studies, alternative process reports, and the like from you. Simply offer them the land buyout by the order of the Ministry under the powers granted by the Princess and guarantee them with employment. They’ll all be better off.”

The Minister wiped the sweat from his brow. It was getting awfully warm in the room. “I’ve done that. However, they were insistent on maintaining their orchard. They have a long-standing treaty with the buffalo tribe in the area.”

The pony snorted. “The buffalo?” A short awkward pause followed. “The buffalo are hardly citizens of Equestria! It is by the grace of the Princess do we tolerate their trespassing on our lands.” He leaned forward and looked down upon the minister. “Why should we care about the well-being of the buffalo and their so-called treaty?” His eyes narrowed. “As far as I’m concerned—no—we are concerned, this agreement is as valid as contract scribbled upon a napkin at a salt bar.” He settled back into his seat. “Do I make myself clear?”

The Minister swallowed and nodded. “But surely...” He carefully tip-hoofed around his words. “Surely you don’t want to besmirch the goodwill of our Princess? Imagine their discontent. Not only do we void their spoken agreement with the Appleloosians, but we will encroach upon their traditional lands.”

The pony on the far left cleared his throat. “Minister. Are you suggesting there is danger in following through with the construction of this refinery?”

The Minister nodded slowly. “Yes. It is imperative a general consensus is agreed upon by all parties involved to avoid unnecessary confrontation. It does not benefit Equestria at all otherwise.”

Smiling deviously, the far left pony leaned back and crossed his hooves. “And I believe you are mistaken. Ponies may always defend themselves as Appleloosa did in the past. Should the buffalo pose a problem, I’m sure I could resolve the situation.”

“I believe that addresses all of your concerns, Minister.” The central pony pointed a hoof at the Minister. “Now, will you take action? Or shall we formally file an injunction against you on the charge of having personal bias?”

The Minister sighed and lowered his head. “That won’t be necessary. I’ve already taken action.”

“Oh? Why didn’t you say so?” The pony on the right lowered his drink. “And what action would that be?”

“I’ve assigned our most efficient agent to resolve the situation.” The smile was long gone from the Minister’s face.

“Agent Fixer, was it? Excellent pony, excellent results. I believe he spearheaded the resolution of the Ponyville situation years back?”

The Minister nodded.

“Well, we are impressed. Your foresight as Minister is to be applauded. For a moment we thought you had failed us—no, Equestria.” The central pony smiled. “Did you deploy him with one of our SoniCrafts?”

The Minister nodded again.

“Excellent. I believe there are a few more items to address. However, I will let my colleagues handle it.” The central pony stood up and exited the room.

Back on his personal SoniCraft, he settled into his suite and locked the door. Sliding open the ship-to-ship communique system, he quickly located Fixer’s ship and sent a short message.

Resolve Appleloosa. Remove Resistance. Congratulations, incoming Minister of Development.

* * *

Fixer glanced up from the weekly documents he was reviewing, distracted by a steady beep. Getting to his hooves, he trotted over and picked up the document generated by the machine and swallowed. He read it again--slowly and more carefully.

Minister? Me? Yes...some recognition finally. Equestria can finally be directed the right way. As Minister, I could bypass all the annoying sentiment that slows progress.

He set the paper on his desk and inspected the signature generated by the machine one last time. It was definitely from the head of the Panel, the most influential of the Five. This changed everything. Appleloosa was doing well, but it didn’t matter anymore. Appleloosa would just have to take a fall for the betterment of Equestria.

He weighed his options. He could handle most of the ponies in Appleloosa with sufficient technical language and the threat of the Princess. However, Twilight always spoke up in the past. He needed a way to cleanly resolve this. He tapped a quick message in return.

Thank you. It will be done. Twilight Sparkle is here.

He confirmed the message and sent it. A moment later a response came.

Give her your ship. She is needed in Canterlot. I will take care of it.

His mind spinning, he stepped away from the machine and out of his stateroom. Locking the door he departed his airship and signaled Delta Squad to follow. He had a unicorn to deliver.

* * *

Fluttershy could feel the familiar rumbling in the floor. It meant she was about to have visitors.

She slipped outside quietly and trotted along the cobblestone path to the break in the rocks north of her cottage. Within the protective barrier of the high stone formation, her home was shielded from all manner of foul weather. Combined with a lucky spring of groundwater situated nearby, she couldn’t have asked for a quieter or peaceful dwelling location.

Raising a forehoof, she waved at the incoming buffalo as they gathered around the entrance to her home. “Hi, everyone. I wasn’t expecting to see you all so soon. What happened to going to Appleloosa for your yearly share of the fruit?”

Little Strongheart stepped forward and winked at Fluttershy. “We were delayed. Apparently she was on her way to see you.” She moved to one side and revealed Rainbow Dash hidden behind her.

Rainbow looked away. Watching the buffalo run was amazing, and she wasn’t thinking about finally meeting up with Fluttershy. But now, face to face with her longtime friend, she realized how much time passed. Her ears splayed back as she heard the slowly approaching steps. When they stopped, she looked up and found Fluttershy standing just a couple feet away.

“Hey...Fluttershy. How’s it going?” she squeaked out. The question seemed so tripe given the situation. She couldn’t help feeling so...lame.

“Rainbow Dash.” Fluttershy said it slowly, as if her tongue had to familiarize itself with the words again. “Five years. No visits. No letters. What were you thinking?” Fluttershy narrowed her eyes and stared at Rainbow.

Rainbow flinched slightly and swallowed dryly. Looking down, she rubbed her forehoof over the other. “I’m sorry, Fluttershy. I should have—”

Before Rainbow could finish, Fluttershy wrapped her forehooves around Rainbow’s neck and pulled her into a hug. “Oh, Rainbow, I forgive you! I’m so happy to see you. I don’t even care why you didn’t write or you didn’t visit.”

“Just like that?” Rainbow gasped for air in the middle of Fluttershy’s forceful hug. However, even trapped within the vice-like grip, she managed to wrap her forehooves around Fluttershy’s back and hug her back briefly.

Fluttershy nodded and released Rainbow. She wiped some lingering tears from the edge of her eyes and smiled brightly. “How about some tea? We have a lot to catch up on.”

Rainbow shook her head. “There’s no time! AJ sent me here to get you and Big Mac. We’re having a celebration because we got the apples harvested early. We need to go now!”

“Oh my...” Fluttershy whispered. “Let me just get Spike. I think he’s still snoozing.”

* * *

Big Mac waved to Braeburn as he passed him on the path back to the Apple homestead.

Braeburn gave him a funny look. “Where’s the others?”

Big Macintosh shook his head and continued on. As he reached the farmhouse he was surprised to see Twilight standing on the porch with a book resting in front of her. She was dozing. Not wanting to disturb the unicorn, he unhitched his cart quietly and snuck into the farmhouse.

“Big Mac? Is that you?” Applejack called from the kitchen.

“E-yup,” Big Macintosh responded.

“Tell the girls to make themselves at home. I’ll bring out some cider for our little get-together.”

“What girls?”

Applejack poked her head out from the kitchen and stared at her brother. “What in tarnation, Big Mac? Where’s Rainbow and Fluttershy? I sent that pegasus to get you yesterday!”

Big Mac simply shook his head.

“Rainbow’s back?” Twilight walked into the room groggily, still rubbing the sleep from her eyes. “I heard someone say her name.”

“I’m afraid not, sugarcube. They didn’t come back with Big Mac. What happened?” Applejack dusted some flour off herself and stared at her brother.

“I didn’t see Rainbow yesterday. I left this morning,” Big Mac responded plainly.

“What?” Panic started to spread through Twilight. “Oh no. No. No. No. This can’t be happening. I have to go out there and find her!”

“Woah there. Calm down, sugarcube.” Applejack ran over to Twilight and pulled the quivering unicorn into a hug. “RD is fine. I know it. She can handle herself. Plus, you can’t just go running out into the desert without a plan. We need to put together a proper search party.”

“B-but, Dashie’s out there! She could be hurt! Why would you send her to fly out into the desert by herself?” Twilight’s hooves nervously rapped on the wooden floor, unable to stand still.

“Because I know RD’s a great flyer. If my brother can handle himself, RD definitely can. Just trust her, all right? She’s fine. I promise.” Applejack smiled and squeezed Twilight tightly in an embrace.

Twilight sniffled and nodded slowly. “Alright, Applejack. I believe you. But if she doesn’t come back by tomorrow, I’m going to go look for her. No matter what.”

“And I’ll come with you. Heck, the whole town will. But it won’t come to that, Twilight. I promise.” Applejack released Twilight and wiped the tears from the unicorn’s eyes. “Come on, now. Let’s get some pie in you. That always cheers me right up.”

“Applejack!” Braeburn rushed into the farmhouse panting and sweating. “You have to come quickly!”

Applejack trotted over to Braeburn and placed both her forehooves on Braeburn’s shoulder. “Woah. Slow down there, Braeburn. What’s wrong?”

“Fire!” Braeburn gasped out. “It’s Bloomberg!”

“What! How could there be a fire on such a clear day?” Applejack dashed out of the farmhouse with a speed Twilight did not expect. The rest of them quickly followed suit. They galloped together down the path to the plateau overlooking the orchard. Sure enough, a thin tendril of brackish smoke extended from a tree on the highest hill in the orchard.

“We’re never gonna make it in time,” Applejack whimpered.

“Hang on!” Twilight yelled and closed her eyes focusing on the tree in the distance. A bright purple flash, a popping sound, and suddenly Twilight and her friends were standing on the hill.

The flames licked at the bark on Bloomberg, slowly eating through the protective layer safeguarding the heart of the tree. Between them stood Fixer flanked by Delta squad.

“Fixer! What in tarnation are you doing? Get out of the way so we can put out this fire!” Applejack shouted and charged toward Fixer.

“Stop her,” Fixer causally ordered.

Delta Squad sprung into action and took to the air. Grabbing Applejack by the sides, they lifted her up into the air and set her down roughly back with the group.

“Observe.” Fixer glanced back at the tree. “You’ve lost. All the other orchards in Equestria are done. Now matter how fast you are, you aren’t fast enough. Nor are you productive enough. Nor can you justify blocking the largest deposit of oil in Equestria for the least useful farm in all the land.” He turned around and watched as the flames tendriled their way up into the branches. “I’m just starting the clearing process. In a few days, the real machinery will arrive.”

Twilight growled and took a step forward.

Delta Squad spread their wings expectantly.

“You can’t do this. The Princess would never allow something like this! You’re acting well beyond your jurisdiction and power!”

Twilight concentrated and suddenly a large purple bubble formed around the tree. A sucking noise followed soon after. The fire hissed, fizzled, and died out. The bubble disappeared and Twilight grinned triumphantly. “No oxygen. No fire.”

Fixer blinked and shrugged. “Very well. This tree will be cut with the others in due time.” He turned around and leveled his gaze at Twilight. “And, in fact, I do have authorization from the Princess. You are addressing the incoming Minister of Development.” He smirked slightly at the surprised looks from his statement.

“You’re lying!” Twilight screamed. “You, you’re the worst possible pony! There’s no way the Princess would ever agree to make you Minister. You don’t care about Equestria at all.”

“Come now, Twilight. Let’s not be irrational. Ministers come and go. It only makes sense the best agent in the Ministry would be promoted. In fact, you can ask the Princess yourself if you like.” He reached into his suit pocket and flung the letter he had made out to Twilight.

Twilight grabbed it with her magic and opened it up. Her eyes scanned over it quickly and she fell to her haunches. She read it again slowly one more time.

“No... this can’t be,” she whispered quietly.

“What is it, Twilight?” Braeburn asked, trying to peek at the letter’s contents.

“I’m...I’m being summoned to Canterlot. It’s official. Seal, magical profile, everything. It says immediately, without delay.” Twilight scrunched up the letter with her magic. Tears started to form at her eyes as she looked down. “Celestia. Why?”

“Ms. Sparkle. You’re hereby requested to take my ship so you can reach Canterlot with utmost speed. Per your orders of course.” Fixer smiled. “As for the rest of you, you are all under house arrest as of now until the contract signing. I hope you enjoy your jobs in the new oil refinery.”

He walked by the stunned group. “Delta Squad, handle it. Twilight if you please, I’ll show you to your ship. You don’t want to keep the Princess waiting.”

Author's Note

I’d like to start by thanking everyone for their continued support on this story. A special thanks goes to my beloved and unnamed editor. I hope the pacing of this chapter was not too rapid. A great deal of material needed to be covered and I’m rapidly connecting the dots which were set in previous chapters together now. As always, if you have any thoughts or suggestions, please share them in the comments below. I’ll do my utmost to answer them all. Finally, thank you all for reading!

Chapter 8

Twilight stood haltingly in front of the polished white sheen of the airship door. Her mind couldn’t quite process everything that was happening. The door slid open with a hiss and revealed a beautiful interior complete with glazed wooden paneled walls and a mix of natural and artificial lighting. She turned and looked at Fixer.

“If you please, Ms. Sparkle,” he said simply. “Don’t keep the Princess waiting.”

She looked back at the farmhouse. She could barely make out the faces of her friends in the window. This was it. She was leaving Appleloosa. Leaving Applejack, Fluttershy, Spike, everyone. Her thoughts trailed to Rainbow. She didn’t even have a chance to say goodbye. To tell Dashie that...

She bit down hard on her lip and the tears formed. She was out of options. She turned away and stepped into the airship. The door closed behind her. Without Fixer’s watchful eyes upon her, she crumpled to the floor and cried.

The airship thrummed to life as the door closed behind her. Twilight could feel the magical engine humming with waves of resonant energy which almost felt like a breeze. The melodic purring of the mechanical engines in the airship seemed to harmonize with the magical field perfectly. She staggered unevenly to her hooves and walked to the front of the airship. The panel clearly displayed her destination as a solid blue dot, a light red trail indicating their path and a flashing red dot indicated her position. She looked out the window and down at the ground. She was already high in the sky.

If she wasn’t so distraught, she might have appreciated all the complicated enhancements and tuning the ship possessed. Instead, all she could do was stare at the small red blip on the panel getting closer and closer to an unknown conclusion for her and her friends. Why the Princess? Why now? Have I done something wrong? She closed her eyes. None of this made any sense.

What about Rainbow? I miss her so much. I’m so worried about her.

She fought back the latest wave of tears as the ship’s magical dampening field kicked in. She was past the sound barrier now.

* * *

Applejack stood at the window and watched the glimmering silver airship rise into the air and skyrocket out of view. A faint boom sounded a few minutes after. She sighed and looked to her family. “She’s gone,” she whispered quietly. “I hope Twilight talks some sense into the Princess. I’m not sure what more we can do now.”

“What about Twilight?”

The entire Apple family whirled around and found Rainbow standing next to Fluttershy. Spike was perched on Fluttershy’s back.

“Rainbow! Fluttershy! Where did you guys come from? Haven’t you heard of knocking?” Applejack berated the pegasus.

Rainbow blew a tuft of her mane out of her eyes and shrugged. “I had to sneak in. Two creepy masked pegasi were patrolling your house. I practically had to carry Fluttershy and Spike in here.”

The canary-colored pony squeaked and lowered her head. “I’m sorry, Rainbow. They just looked so mean. I was scared we’d confront them.”

“Don’t worry about it Flutters, you weren’t heavy.” Rainbow directed her attention back to Applejack. “So, why are there masked pegasi watching your house? And where’s Twilight?”

Applejack looked down and sighed heavily. “I’m not sure how to say this lightly, RD, so I’ll just say it bluntly. Twilight’s gone. Fixer sent her off to Canterlot on that fancy airship of his.”

“Twilight was here?” Spike leapt off of Fluttershy’s back and ran to the orange farmpony. He grabbed her by the foreleg and squeezed. “Why didn’t she tell me she was here?”

The ponies in the room exchanged glances, not quite sure what to say. Applejack did her best to smile and rubbed Spike’s head-scales with a free hoof. “Listen, Spike. Twilight cares about you very much. But, you know how she can get when she sets her mind to something?”

Spike nodded slowly, the tears still welling in his eyes.

“This time, it was very important. She wanted to save my family’s farm. You should be proud of her, Spike. She stood up for us until the very end.”

“That sounds like the Twilight I know. I was afraid after she stopped sending letters. Afraid that she didn’t remember me anymore. Maybe I’ll be able to forgive her if I ever see her again.” Spike rubbed his eyes. “Will I?”

Applejack shook her head. “I don’t know Spike. She’s long gone by now.”

“What if I send a letter to the Princess?” Spike looked around for a parchment and quill. “We could explain everything to the Princess. I’m sure she’d understand and send Twilight right back!”

The door swung open and Fixer strode in. Once again, he was flanked on either side by Delta Squad. “My squad reported a disturbance.” He looked at Rainbow, Fluttershy, and Spike. “It seems they were right. The rest of our missing party is complete.” He narrowed his eyes at Spike. “I hope you weren’t planning anything seditious.”

“Since when is writing letters se...se...” Spike stumbled over the word and looked to Applejack for help.

Applejack shrugged, equally confused.

Fixer eyes fixated on Applejack. “Regardless. Just to be on the safe side. Delta Squad, please escort these ponies to the Sheriff’s office. It really would have been a lot simpler if you kept your friends out of this, Applejack.”

The Delta Squad member on the right stepped forward and barked out an order: “Line up! Keep it orderly. My partner and I are well trained. You don’t want to mess with us.”

Rainbow didn’t move. Something clicked in the back of her mind. She watched as Applejack settled in uncomfortably behind Braeburn and Big Macintosh.

“Rainbow Dash! Move, or I’ll move you!” The pegasus pony stepped forward menacingly, wings flared.

“...Spitfire?” Rainbow whispered out.

“I have no idea who you’re talking about.” The pony glanced to her side at her partner.

“No way...they roped you into this too?” Rainbow darted forward and grabbed the mask with her teeth and yanked hard. A vibrant orange mane tumbled out from beneath the fabric paired with a golden coat and brilliant orange eyes. “Oh, my gosh. Spitfire. You said you were teaching flight school!”

Spitfire growled and shoved Rainbow back with a forehoof. “Cat’s out of the bag now, Soarin’. You may as well drop the mask.”

Rainbow watched in stunned silence as her former teammate peeled off the mask.

“What happened to you guys?” she gasped out.

“Duty. That’s what happened. Duty you got out of.” Spitfire narrowed her eyes. “I’m not happy about it, but I still have my pride.”

“Pride?” Rainbow repeated. “How can you be proud working for that scumbag?” She pointed an accusing hoof at Fixer. “He bosses you guys around. Makes you fly boring recon missions all the time. You’re a captain, Spitfire! You shouldn’t have to take orders from some puffed-up official.”

“You do when you’re told you have to. You did it too, Dash. Don’t try to deny it. And now the shoe’s on the other hoof.” Spitfire smiled dryly. “Now, get in line—or am I going to have to run you into the ground like your first training session?”

Rainbow’s ears flattened back against her head.

“That’s right. Now get in line, wing pony,” Spitfire snarled.

Fluttershy stepped in between Spitfire and Rainbow Dash. “Stop that.”

“Another fighter, huh? I’ve taken down plenty of pegasi. Lots of guts until it really matters.” Spitfire raised her hoof.

Fluttershy leaned forward and wrapped Spitfire in a hug. “No. Not a fighter. Just like you aren’t who you’re trying to be.” She felt Spitfire tremble in the hug. The suited pegasus tried to pull away, but Fluttershy just increased her grip. “You’re Spitfire. Captain of the Wonderbolts. Rainbow told me hundreds of stories of how inspiring you are. Right now, you need to be that Spitfire, not the one you’ve been forced to become.”

Fixer stepped forward. “Delta Leader, what are you doing? Apprehend that pegasus immediately. This is clearly in violation of your terms of service.”

Soarin’ turned and growled. He extended his wing and blocked Fixer’s path. “Back off.”

“You,” Fixer hissed quietly. “You’ll suffer the consequences of your actions.”

“Not without approval from my commanding officer. I’ve never taken orders from you. My captain is over there.” Soarin’ gestured to Spitfire with a hoof. “And don’t even think about trying any of your magic. You know exactly how well I’m trained.”

“Spitfire, I can tell from your eyes you’ve never done anything like this before. Don’t start today,” Fluttershy whispered gently into the quivering pegasus’s ear. “Your teammates respect you. They look up to you. Be their captain again. You don’t have to listen to Fixer because you know he’s wrong. No pony should treat another pony the way he wants.” Fluttershy relaxed her grip as she felt the Captain’s own tensed muscles ease.

“Rainbow Dash,” Spitfire said quietly. “Go do what you have to do. I’ll watch your friends for you.”

“Thank you,” Fluttershy whispered and squeezed Spitfire.

Rainbow nodded and saluted. “Thank you, ma’am.” She ran to the door and looked to the skies.

Fixer smiled. “If you’re thinking of going after Twilight, it may be a little difficult. You may have better acceleration, but all reports indicate your sustained wing power, not to mention your body itself, cannot withstand the forces necessary to catch a SonicCraft traveling at maximum speed.”

“That’s not true!” Applebloom shouted. “Twilight figured it out!”

“Figured what out?” Applejack asked, slightly bewildered by the sudden change of events.

“How to give Rainbow airship magic! I’ll show you, it’s in the shed!” Applebloom galloped out the door, followed quickly by the rest of the gang. This left Spitfire and Soarin’ alone with Fixer.

Fixer turned to follow but was blocked this time by a shimmering gold wing. “Stay right where you are. I don’t care whose authority you’re under, but I think you’re done abusing the position of power entrusted to you.” Spitfire smiled at Soarin’.

“Good to have you back, Captain.” Soarin’ responded with a smile of his own.

Fixer narrowed his eyes and turned his head toward the shed. He winced as his head snapped back a couple inches.

“I warned you about magic,” Soarin’ snarled.

* * *

Twilight. Twilight Sparkle. Are you there?

Twilight looked up from the floor. Her ears swiveled to determine the location of the voice. Up above her was a magical projection being beamed onto the windshield of the airship. She got to her hooves and gathered up the unicorn displayed before her.

Ah. Twilight Sparkle. You may not know me, but let me assure you it is my extreme privilege to finally meet you.

“And you are?”

I have a name, but it is inconsequential for you to know. I’d just like to apologize for this unfortunate series of events. In fact, I hoped to add you to my organization. However, your actions in Ponyville and Appleloosa have been less than desirable.

“How did you know I was on this ship?”

It is my business to know these things. I also give credit where it is due. As such, I must thank you. You are instrumental to making Fixer the Minister of Development and also ensuring the successful construction of the Appleloosan Refinery. Would you like me to name it in your honor?

“So this was your plan? Set me up, pin the blame on the current Minister, and promote Fixer?”

Very astute. I’m sure you are aware now what will happen.

Twilight turned and ran out of the bridge. She scrambled through the ship looking into each room. Stumbling upon Fixer’s stateroom, she decimated the magical lock with barely a thought and barged in. She searched frantically through the room. Stumbling upon the magical communique she looked at the two received messages. “Oh no.” Grabbing them with her magic, she wrapped them unceremoniously in a torn sheet from Fixer’s bed and secured the strip of cloth to her body.

Just as she finished tying the cloth the loudspeakers in the ship began blaring a broadcast.

“This vessel is designated as stolen. Contact the Royal Equestrian Air Force with your identification or surrender immediately.”

* * *

Applebloom pushed open the shed door and giggled. “Pardon the mess. We didn’t really have time to clean up between working the farm and building the Em-Em-Double-Ew in the evening.”

Mess was an understatement. Parts were strewn across the floor in half of the shed. The other half of the shed contained stacks of papers with scribbles, diagrams, numbers, and all manner of unreadable signage jotted upon them.

However, the mess didn’t command their attention. Instead, all eyes focused on a pair of bronze-hued braces propped up with a series of wooden supports in the center of the room. The braces rested upon the supports like an outstretched wing. Finely honed joints interconnected each part of the fixture to the next. Most prominent was a glimmering amethyst set into the base of each brace. Each gem hummed slightly with an innate light, twinkling occasionally in the dim light of the shed.

“So, this is what you and Twilight have been working on after supper,” Applejack remarked, her eyes locked to the odd piece of equipment before her. “It’s certainly something.”

“Yep. They’re for Rainbow. Twilight probably quadruple-checked her numbers when we drew up the blueprints of them. It took her all night to align the jewels’ magic. Something about matching them to Rainbow’s natural magical resonance.” Applebloom grinned at Rainbow. “So, what do you think?”

“Well, the gems sure are pretty,” Braeburn remarked dryly. “You can almost see a little bit of Rainbow’s eye color buried in the purple.”

Rainbow blinked, her mind still boggled by the fact Twilight and Applebloom could build something so complicated in such a short amount of time. She walked up to the pair of braces slowly and looked them over. Tentatively, she placed a hoof over the polished stone on the right brace. It brightened considerably at her touch and expelled the slightest amount of heat. “These are pretty cool,” she said slowly. “But I’m not sure how I feel about putting them on though. Sort of feels like cheating who I am.”

“Now hold on a second. Are you saying all the apples I harvested with my Applebuckers is cheatin’?” Applebloom raised herself up and held her head up proudly while glaring at Rainbow. “No. Because I’m the one who sweated under the sun. I’m the one who bucked all those trees. My Applebuckers are a tool. It’s what we do with the tool that matters.”

She turned around and smiled fondly at the pair of wing braces. “These MMWs, they’re a special kind of tool. A kind of tool only one pony can use, because another pony lovingly crafted them to be that way.” She turned back to Rainbow, her eyes glimmering with moisture. “A tool only you can use, Rainbow. And with them, you’ll able to fly to the one who dreamed of their existence in the hopes of seeing you smile.”

Rainbow slowly ran her hoof along the outside edge of a wing brace. The metal felt warm, almost as if it was responding to her touch. “Did Twilight really say that?”

Applebloom smiled and shook her head. “No, she didn’t say it. It’s one of those things you don’t need to say. I could tell just by working with her. The way her eyes lit up when she described how you would fit into them. The way she agonized over every little detail because she wanted you to be safe in them. Twilight poured her heart and soul into these wings for you, Rainbow.”

“She really cares about me huh? All this time, and she didn’t say anything.” Rainbow looked up at the finely polished tips of the wing braces on the table. “Why didn’t she say something?”

“Um...” Fluttershy whispered. “Maybe she wasn’t sure how? Sometimes, it’s really hard to say something really important.” Fluttershy turned and hid her face behind her mane. “I think you should try them on, Rainbow. If you’re okay with it, that is.”

Rainbow eyed the braces warily. “Look, I get what you guys are trying to say.” She shook her head. “But it feels like if I put them on, I’m giving up a part of who I am. Airships have brought me nothing but trouble, and now I’m supposed to become part airship or something?”

“I don’t think so, RD.” Applejack smiled at Applebloom. “Applebloom here showed me she wasn’t any less of an Apple when she strapped on those fancy kickers of hers. In fact, I couldn’t be prouder.” She looked over to the braces. “These Magi-Wing-whatevers are the same. Sure, they may be made of metal and enchanted with some kind of magic, but if I reckon, it’s nothing without the bearer. It needs you and only you.”

Rainbow nodded slowly and looked to Big Macintosh and Braeburn. “Any thoughts, guys?”

Big Mac smiled reassuringly and shook his head.

Braeburn cleared his throat. “I don’t know you nor Twilight very well, but I can see the work that went into these things. If a pony puts this much effort into something, the least you could do is give them the chance. It wouldn’t be fair otherwise.”

Rainbow nodded in response before turning to Spike with a smile. “How about you, little buddy?”

Spike was on the edge of losing a valiant battle against his own tears. “Do it. Do it for Twilight.”

Rainbow’s expression shifted to a more serious one as she stared at the wings. “For Twilight, huh? I did promise I’d stick with her.” Her eyes softened and her face brightened as she imagined Twilight’s approving smile. “Applebloom. Get these on me. I have an airship to catch.”

* * *

Twilight charged back onto the bridge and pointed an accusatory hoof at the pony casually sipping a drink in the magical display. “You’re responsible for all of this, aren’t you? There’s no way the Royal Equestrian Air Force will think I’m an airship thief!”

I’m well aware of that, Twilight. However, due to the nature of the craft you are on, it is far too risky for them to engage you directly at the speeds you are traveling at. Instead, they employ a very explosive safety measure. After all, what’s the lives of a few thieves compared to the security of Equestria?

Her eyes widened as the realization dawned upon her. She scrambled over the various panels trying to find a communicator.

Oh, you’ll find them quite disabled, I’m afraid. I thought I would keep this between you and I. It’s not often one gets personal time with the Princess’ protege. Besides, I triggered the mechanism. After all, I’m the one responsible for them.

“This is your last warning. Halt your ship and surrender immediately. Failure to do so will be met with fatal repercussions.”

Twilight groaned and rubbed her head. Come on. Think, Twilight. You can get out of this. No problem is without a solution.

* * *

Rainbow felt incredible. The braces strapped firmly to her wings under the careful guidance of Applebloom fit extremely comfortably. They barely added any weight and didn’t hinder her carpal joint. The most peculiar aspect was the constant warming sensation over her wings flowing from the base of the braces to the tips of her primaries. It felt like her entire body was encased in some form of shield.

Here goes nothing.

She focused her mind on pushing through the sound barrier. Her wings beat hard against the air and she felt her heart waver slightly as she surged forward. However, even as her surroundings sped past faster, she couldn’t feel the steady increase of wind beating against her body and holding her back.

KA-BOOM.

The sound barrier popped behind her with nary a sensation. The air passing over her wings tingled, but she couldn’t feel anything more. So this is how those fat clunky airships pick up so much speed. They don’t have to fight the wind. She grinned confidently as her prismatic sphere of color extended into the distance. Nothing can stop me now. She focused her thoughts on Twilight and blasted forward with even greater speeds. The airships would never be able to compete with her again. As long as she could will herself, she could always go faster.

* * *

Twilight Sparkle. I believe our time together is rapidly drawing to a close. Care to share anything with me before you and this entire ship turns into a mass of particles in the sky?

Twilight got to her hooves and smiled. “I’ll see you in Canterlot.”

Indeed. Good luck with your magic. You’ll find this SonicCraft very unaccommodating. Goodbye.

The magical display faded. Immediately, sirens all across the ship started to blare. Twilight ran out of the bridge to airship door. She just had to get it open, teleport down somewhere safely, and wait for the Royal Equestrian Air Force to investigate.

She closed her eyes and focused her mind and her horn.

Blackness.

Gritting her teeth, she tried again. Nothing. All she could feel was the rapidly pulsating magical engine beneath her hooves—a pulse which was starting to become very erratic. Her mind raced to determine a solution.

Oh no. It’s not a timed bomb. It’s the engine. The ship is going to detonate the entire engine with me still on board. The overloading engine is emitting a magical resonance field that’s shredding my spells before they can fully form.

A distinctive wall of color washed over her at that moment, sending a series of tingles down her horn. She quickly looked out the window to catch a glimpse of the tell-tale rainboom fading into the distance. Dashie! I have to get off this ship!

She stared at the solid oaken door before her. Surely it was protected by magic to keep it from being torn asunder in flight. How much magic? Digging her hooves into the floor, she lowered her head and focused. Slowly, she overpowered the field with one of her own around her horn. She aimed it at the door and unleashed the full force of her spell.

The door blasted off its hinges and flew into the great beyond. The sudden change in pressure sucked Twilight outside into the sky. Twilight looked down at the ground far below. Dashie, if you’re out there...

Her thoughts were interrupted by a massive swelling of energy from the airship. Twilight barely had time to react. She forced all of her energy into a small counter-field around her horn again and generated a protective lavender bubble around herself.

The airship exploded violently in a disorderly mass of wood, metal, and glass. Twilight screamed in pain as the overloaded magical energy from the engine extended in a massive shockwave. The debris bombarded against her shield, threatening to tear her body apart with shrapnel. She struggled to hold the integrity of her spell, but the lingering shockwaves from the magical disruption was overwhelming her.

She looked frantically in the sky for Rainbow. Twisting her body in the air, she spotted the rainbow contrail high above her. At the end of the trail was Rainbow, wearing the wings Twilight designed for her. She reached out with her hooves into the air toward the pegasus. “Dashie...”

A small shard of glass tore through a microfissure in her shield and grazed along her horn. Twilight winced in pain, her concentration broken. The protective bubble shattered and fell away.

* Moments Earlier *

Rainbow could see the airship on the horizon, the nagging fear of a vain search ebbing away at the back of her mind. Fortunately, the airship was flying the shortest route from Appleloosa to Canterlot in a straight line. Twilight! She adjusted her trajectory and bee-lined for the glimmering white vessel in the distance.

A sudden explosion from the side of the airship sent a wave of terror down her spine. Her heart dropped when a purple pony followed immediately after. Hang on, Twilight! I’m coming!

She poured her all her efforts into her wings and shot forward toward the falling figure. Suddenly, her wings tingled. Seconds later, the gleaming white airship shattered into a mass of projectiles headed right for her. She barely had time to register the danger and dodge out of the way straight up into the sky.

Even as she flew upwards, she kept her eyes locked on Twilight. A sickening, helpless sensation filling her body. The remnants of the airship, now torn asunder, blasted toward Twilight. Rainbow wanted to look away. The mental imagery of the unicorn being shredded by thousands of pieces of debris drove her heart into a panic.

I’m going to watch Twi...

She couldn’t finish the thought. When she was away, she could always think of Twilight. But, if Twilight vanished from her life entirely...

Her wings sagged in the air as tears tickled at the corners of her eyes. No...this can’t be happening.

Her eyes lit up from a bright purple flash of light. Suddenly, Twilight was surrounded by a shield. Hundreds of charred pieces harmlessly bounced off the barrier. Rainbow grinned with renewed her hope. That’s my Twi! That shield won’t last forever, and she’s still falling!

She flexed her wings and dived.

A little voice in the back of her head whispered to her: The shrapnel will tear you to pieces. Stop.

She gritted her teeth and tensed every muscle in her body. I have to catch her. I promised Twilight I would be there for her.

Narrowing her eyes, she focused on the falling unicorn. As she watched Twilight’s shield fizzle and fall away into a million beautiful purple shards, she increased her speed. A stray hunk of metal glanced across her right goggle on her descent, but she ignored it.

If that piece was a little closer, you’d be dead! You’ve barely seen her for years.

The moisture from her eyes collecting in her goggles fogged the glass, but she continued on.

And that was a mistake. I’m going to make things right!

Twilight was so close now.

Lilacs.

Rainbow wrapped her hooves tightly around Twilight as she plucked her from the sky. Grasping the unicorn close to body, she breathed in the winning scent of the pony she risked her life to save. She pulled out of the dive with a well-practiced maneuver and flew away from falling the debris.

Spreading her wings wide, she gently slowed her pace until her rainbow trail faded. Holding Twilight with with one forehoof she gently brought the unicorn’s head up with the other. “Twi? Can you hear me?”

The unconscious Twilight sucked in two deep breaths as her eyes fluttered open.

Rainbow smiled and stared into Twilight’s gorgeous purple eyes. Shakily, she opened her mouth and whispered the first thing that came to mind. “Hey, Twi.”

Twilight wrapped her hooves around Rainbow as her lips quivered. “Dashie, am I dead?”

Rainbow struggled to hold her composure as she blinked back the tears. The question triggered thoughts of what they narrowly escaped. “No, Twi. I got you before...” She couldn’t continue the thought. “Your shield was amazing.”

Twilight smiled languidly, her body still sapped of strength from her ordeal. She reached up slowly and pushed away Rainbow’s goggles. “Dashie, you’re bleeding.” Twilight carefully ran her hoof along the cut right above Rainbow’s right eye. She tried to focus her magic to cast a simple healing spell, but it sputtered out.

“Heh, I didn’t notice. It doesn’t hurt. Don’t worry about it,” Rainbow remarked casually.

“You’re hurt--”

“Twi, don’t worry about it. I’d go through a lot worse for you. What’s important is you’re all right.”

“Why did you come? You could’ve waited in Appleloosa,” Twilight whispered. She squeezed her eyes shut and stopped listening, dreading the answer.

“Well, there was a dust storm, our friends, the wings you built...it’s a long story. But I realized how important you’ve always been to me. So, I took off after you. I guess you could say it worked out?” Rainbow chuckled nervously.

The answer was confusing. Twilight opened her eyes and looked directly at Rainbow. “Important?”

“Maybe...a l-little more than just important.” Rainbow stumbled over her words, her face starting to redden. “Am I important to you, Twi?”

The unicorn flushed in response and nodded slowly. “That hasn’t changed at all. I just needed a little reminder.” Twilight pulled herself closer to Rainbow’s face with her hooves. “Remind me?”

Rainbow swallowed the lump in her throat as the unicorn drew closer. She almost forgot to keep her wings beating. Looking down, Twilight was so close. She just had to overcome her own doubts. You can do this, Rainbow. No more fears.

She leaned down and lightly touched their lips together.

Instantly, Twilight pushed back, sealing their first kiss in years. In a flash, five years of frustration, longing, and uncertainty melted away. Instead, she could only feel the warmth rippling through her body as Rainbow’s hooves roamed over her fur.

Rainbow pressed into the kiss as Twilight’s trembling hooves pulled her in closer. The firmness of Twilight’s grip and the reckless abandon of the unicorn in her hooves disintegrated years of doubt and fear she carried with her.

After several minutes, they drew apart slowly. Panting in time with one another, they shared a laugh.

“Why didn’t we do this sooner?” Twilight giggled.

“I think we kept getting interrupted,” Rainbow responded, still out of breath.

“We should make up for lost time,” Twilight responded with a coy smile.

A flock of birds flew by. They squawked loudly at the unexpected visitors in the sky.

Rainbow leaned in close to Twilight again. “No more interruptions.” She pressed forward and pulled Twilight into another kiss.

I came back for her. I made things right.

~*~*~

Amazing Artwork done by lostzilla: Dive

Author's Note

I probably sound like a broken record at this point, but I can’t help myself. Thank you all so much for reading and all your support. I never would have made it this far without it. A special thanks to my editor. He wanted me to add the last scene seems to work really well with Hans Zimmer’s: Time. Please chime in in the comments if you agree or disagree! We are almost to the end Act I. Celestia and Luna will finally play their cards in the next chapter.

Chapter 9

Thin tendrils of smoke weaved through the darkening evening sky as the last remnants of the SonicCraft burned out. The shattered, blackened pieces dotted the landscape as a frightful reminder of what might’ve come to pass.

Twilight tore her gaze away from the devastation in the distance and focused on the pegasus held tightly within her forehooves. Her near-death experience weighed heavily upon her mind. She never expected an attempt upon her life, and even though it didn’t come to fruition, she couldn’t shake the looming sense of dread for the days ahead.

“Twi?” Uncertain and filled with worry, Rainbow hoped the unicorn she carried aloft was still with her. Twilight said nothing, but Rainbow could see the signs of discomfort buried within the fearful irises of the pony she held tightly.

“Snap out of it Twi, it’s okay. I’m right here.” Unable to shake the trance with words alone, Rainbow drew Twilight close and sought to disenthrall her stunned companion with a kiss to the forehead. She quietly chided herself in the back of her mind for the sappy behavior, but nothing was too sappy for Twilight—especially in desperate times.

The warmth and tenderness of the kiss slipped through the barriers of Twilight’s bewildered mind like water until the sensation became a roaring current of emotion. Freed from her trance, Twilight sobbed in the safety of Rainbow’s embrace. Liberating tears: she cried until the dread washed away.

Years of composure crumbled as Twilight blinked away the last of her tears and smiled bashfully. “I must’ve looked like a foal.” The imagery threatened to overtake her again, but she pushed it away.

Rainbow simply smiled and shook her head. “It may be uncool to cry.” She leaned down and nuzzled at the corner of Twilight’s eyes, tenderly kissing the remaining tears away. “But it’s okay to cry when no pony can see you.” She paused and kissed Twilight gently on the lips. “And in the hooves of a pony you trust because she’ll never judge you.”

“But.” Rainbow’s voice darkened as she looked toward the glimmering gold and white spires of Canterlot near the edge of the horizon. “I’ll never forgive them.”

Twilight craned her neck back and looked through her teary vision. “The princesses?”

“That’s right. I want answers. And they better be good ones. Don’t you?”

“I guess, though I think I figured most of it out. I need to talk to Princess Celestia to be sure.”

“On it.”

Twilight’s stomach lurched for a second. A rainbow streak cut through the sky, aimed squarely at Canterlot.

“Wait, what about Applejack?”

Rainbow smirked mid-stroke and winked at Twilight. “Fluttershy happened.”

Twilight tried imagining Fluttershy taking down Delta Squad and Fixer simultaneously. The idea was too absurd. Failing to think of a plausible scenario, she prodded Rainbow for details. “What do you mean?”

“Fluttershy hugged Spitfire. I don’t know how she did it, but Fixer is pretty much a prisoner of his own squad now.”

“Wait, Spitfire was part of Delta Squad?”

“Spitfire and Soarin’! I was pretty surprised. I knew the wing-strokes looked a little familiar when I saw them, but it didn’t click until I heard her voice.”

Twilight frowned. “That’s kind of a huge coincidence. Wouldn’t the Minister know he was sending your former teammates?”

“I dunno. Maybe he doesn’t care about the Wonderbolts. Not many ponies did toward the end of our shows.”

Twilight shook her head. “I don’t buy it. He’s been Minister for years. Personally appointed by the Princess before you and I were even born. Too many pieces are fitting together.”

Rainbow chuckled. “Twi, it sounds like you’re expecting some huge conspiracy.”

“And it just might be! I need to talk to the Princess. The sooner the better. She has to know something.”

“You know, you might be right, Twi.”

“Oh? Why’s that?”

“There’s two squads of Royal Guards flying a double intercept pattern toward us right now.”

Twilight glanced urgently to the left and right. The glimmering gold armor was impossible to miss in the setting light of the sun.

“Want me to lose them?” Rainbow asked cheekily.

“What?” Twilight exclaimed.

“I can outfly these guys blindfolded. Just say the word Twilight, and I’ll lose them.”

Twilight weighed in on the possibilities:

If the Director of Energy really intended to kill me and then use my death to scapegoat the current Minister into stepping down, then perhaps the Royal Guard is also under his sway.

But, he clearly stated he didn’t want to get the Royal Equestrian Air Force involved. The means he’s still concerned about the Princess’ influence. Plus, why send the Royal Guard when my death was practically guaranteed?

Only Applebloom knows about the wings Rainbow now uses. It’s highly unlikely the Director would predict Rainbow plucking me from the sky...among other things.

Twilight blushed at this thought.

These guards have to be friendly.

Twilight cleared her throat. “Rainbow, slow down and let them meet up with us. I think they’re an escort.”

Rainbow looked down at her dubiously. “You sure, Twi? Once they get too close, I’m not gonna be able to get us away without blasting them with a rainboom.”

Twilight nodded. “Yes. The Princess is behind this.”

* * *

The prevailing winds swept down the mountainside over Canterlot and through the immaculately groomed coat of the Sun Princess. Celestia shivered. This was completely inexplicable considering her resistance to the natural elements, but she still felt the chill which ebbed and flowed through Equestria.

Standing silently upon the balcony of her observatory, she looked to the setting sun to the west. Once upon a time, she could spread her wings and soak in the warmth of her star. Now, it was little more than an orange haze through the brackish skies over Ponyville and the remains of the Everfree. The ashen clouds obscured her view and filtered the light from her.

Hesitantly, she spread her wings wide, stretching the appendages until the joints groaned in discomfort. Carefully tucking her legs beneath her, she settled down onto the plush carpet of the balcony. She closed her eyes and focused on the minute sunbeams tickling along each feather. She shivered again. Was the wind always this cold?

“Seeking absolution?” The melodious words interrupted her thoughts.

Celestia’s wings snapped shut against her back and she turned her head to see Luna standing silently behind her. She smiled wanly to her sister before turning back to the wide expanse of their kingdom. “Good evening, Luna. Did you sleep well?”

Luna frowned. “Well enough.” Stepping forward, she settled down next to her sister and draped a wing across the majestic form of the white alicorn. “The cold will not numb the pain, dear sister.” The sun crept below the horizon. “Nor will the lingering warmth free you of it.”

Her horn glowed imperceptibly in the dark and the luminescent moon peeked into the night sky. “Just as the moon could not numb me and the warmth of your sun could not free me.” Her expression softened. “Yet, hope remains. You set Rainbow Dash free to respark your faithful student. Surely, they shall bring about the release you seek. As she did for I.”

Celestia looked up to the stars slowly emerging as the glow of the sun subsided. “So, you feel I made the right decision?”

Luna shook her head and placed a hoof over Celestia’s. “Nay, decisions are what they are. The value of the actions they cause are not for us to judge.”

“You’re being unusually cryptic tonight, Luna.”

“Apologies. I was awoken abruptly by a magical disturbance.” Luna coughed and looked to Celestia. “Of your doing, perchance?”

Celestia sighed deeply and closed her eyes. “Indirectly, perhaps. Time will tell. I sent the guard to investigate. Until they return, I doubt I can shake the ache in my chest.”

Two precise knocks sounded from the door. “Your Majesties. The Director of Energy requests an audience. He says it’s urgent.”

Luna smirked and folded her wing away from Celestia’s back. “I wonder why he always waits until the sun sets. Do you think he fears you more than I?”

The Solar Princess chuckled. “A grave mistake on his part. We are both well aware of his meetings in locked rooms with curtains drawn, hidden from the sun and moon.”

Luna rose elegantly to her hooves and stepped off the balcony back into the observatory. “Shall we see what he wants?”

“We shall. Perhaps he’ll have something more than a long-winded list of reasons for why his organization needs expansion.” Celestia strode up behind Luna. “Thank you, Luna. I’ve missed your counsel immensely.”

Luna nodded to the guard and glided through the threshold into the hall. “You gave me little choice, sister. The sorrow you hide in your dreams would press any goddess of the night to act.”

“Luna! My dreams are personal!” Celestia exclaimed, the heat rushing to his cheeks in stark embarrassment. She looked to the doorway, but her sister was already gone. Taking a moment to regain her composure, she nodded to the guard gravely and proceeded to court.

The lone guard gulped and frantically tried to wipe his mind of the memory of what just transpired.

* * *

The Director of Energy stood in front of the dark, crystalline double doors awaiting the arrival of the Lunar Princess. He adjusted his suit and double-checked his documents. The two guards on either side paid him no heed.

With little warning, the massive doors opened. The guard to his right nodded for him to move forward. He strode through the threshold into the throne room. A tingle passed over his body as he crossed through the doorway—magical enchantments to protect the princesses, no doubt. He swiftly crossed the distance from the door to the throne and bowed deeply before Luna.

“Your Majesty. I thank thee for awarding me an audience on such short notice.”

Luna chuckled and waved her forehoof. “Rise. You’ve no need for such aged language. I am quite versed in conversation both formal and casual.”

The director pulled himself up off the floor and nodded. “Apologies, Your Majesty. Had I known sooner, I wouldn’t have used it in our past meetings.”

The Moon Princess smiled one of those mischievous smiles which always irritated him. “Don’t be alarmed, Director. I hold no ill will toward you. I found it quite fun actually.”

He coughed uncomfortably. “Oh, of course.” He paused. This wasn’t going the way he expected. He cleared his throat and started over. “Normally, I’d wait until regular court hours, but something extremely serious has happened.”

Luna’s expression shifted and she nodded very gravely. “Oh, yes. I believe it woke us from our royal slumber.”

The director faltered, his words evaporating at his lips.

Luna snickered in her head. Bingo. Not wanting to give away this bit of information, she maintained her composure and pressed for more details. “What exactly has happened?”

The stallion shifted on his hooves. “I believe the Minister of Development just murdered Princess Celestia’s student, Twilight Sparkle.”

“This is a very grave charge, Director. I hope you aren’t making this claim empty-hoofed.”

Allowing himself a slight sigh of relief, he pulled out a series of documents. “I just received these from the SonicCraft carrying Twilight Sparkle. In flight, the craft’s auto-destruct mechanism triggered, resulting in a magical overload and explosion. The odds of survival are practically negligible.”

“Are you sure the Minister is responsible for this?”

“Absolutely. SonicCrafts are built to the highest standards. Only a direct report from the owner of the craft, in this case the Ministry of Development, would trigger the self-destruct measure.”

Luna glanced over the documents presented to her. It was all very convincing. An especially painful photo of a tearful Twilight in the bridge of the airship painted a dreadful scenario. Pushing the image away from both her presence and mind, she redirected her gaze upon the director below her. “You’re absolutely certain only the Minister could authorize such an action?”

“Positive, Your Majesty. SonicCrafts are the greatest crafts Equestria has ever built. Their safeguards and performance far exceeds any of its predecessors. Such a calamitous event couldn’t be triggered accidentally.”

His chest swelled and his head cleared. He was so close. Soon, he’d be able to install a new Minister which would answer to his beck and call. He cleared his throat and continued. “Furthermore, reports from the Royal Equestrian Air Force suggests the Minister purposefully disabled the magical communicators on board.” He sighed heavily. “Without a means of communication, the military procedure in place to override self-destruct triggers in the case of a misfire never occurred. Twilight Sparkle was probably consumed in the resulting explosion.”

Luna raised her hoof. “I’ve heard enough. I’m sure an official investigation will yield more details. She turned to the guard on her right. “Until then, assemble a squad and bring the Minister in.” The guard saluted and flew out of the throne room.

She turned to the guard on the left. “And please find my sister. She will want to hear this grave news, though it will bring her much grief.”

“That won’t be necessary, Luna.” Celestia stepped into the throne room from a set a doors in the back. “I was held up, but I managed to catch the majority of this official’s report.” She nodded to the director.

The director bowed deeply. “Your Majesty, I apologize for bringing you this—”

“Guards, arrest him. Mr. Silverhoof, you are accused of attempted murder, high treason, sedition against the crown, and corruption of the first degree.”

“What? Princess Celestia! I have served Equestria faithfully for six years!” The stallion reared to his hooves but was shoved back down to the floor by a pair of pegasi guards in full ceremonial armor.

“For your own ends.” Twilight stepped out from behind the doors and stood next to Celestia proudly. Rainbow followed without a word.

Silverhoof looked at Twilight and concealed his shock. Well played, Twilight Sparkle. Well played.

He looked to Rainbow at Twilight’s side and she glared at him. He shrunk back from the pure malice directed at him. Surely this mare would murder him if she had the chance.

He searched the room frantically and focused on Luna. “Princess Luna! Surely you must see reason. The Minister is behind all of this. I have done nothing but focus on the improvement of Equestria during my tenure as director!”

“Nay, Silverhoof. My sister and I have watched you for several years. I’m sure my sister has good reason for these charges levied against you.” She turned and looked to the Solar Princess. “This is your battle. Would you like to end it?”

Celestia smiled. “Take him away.”

* * *

Rainbow paced across the room impatiently. She paused and looked over to Twilight quietly reading a book next to the fireplace. She snorted and resumed her pacing. Getting no response, she flicked her tail and complained bitterly. “How can you be so calm? You just stared down the pony who tried to kill you!”

Twilight closed her book slowly and glanced at the groove worn into the carpet from the pacing. Shaking her head, she smiled and scooted over on her cushion and patted it lightly with her forehoof. “Want to sit down? I’m sure Celestia and Luna are questioning him now.”

Rainbow’s wings rose in protest, but the spot on the cushion looked very comfortable. Sighing, she settled down onto the cushion next to Twilight. “I still don’t understand why you’re so calm,” she growled. “The princesses better not let him off easy, or I’ll find him and I’ll—”

A delicate magenta glow surrounded Rainbow’s wing and gently tugged it over Twilight’s back. The feathers gradually settled comfortably on the unicorn’s haunches, the pinion tips tickling over the cutie mark.

Twilight smiled. “I’m calm because I feel safe with you.”

Without making eye contact, Rainbow pulled Twilight closer with her wing. “Of...of course you are!” she stuttered out with a blush. “I’m just worried about you sometimes.” She did her best to keep up the bravado, but her voice betrayed her and cracked partway through. This earned her an adorable giggle from Twilight, which only deepened her blush.

The tittering faded gradually as Twilight nuzzled into Rainbow’s neck. “If it makes you feel any better, I was worried as well. Especially after you flew off to get Fluttershy and didn’t come back.” Twilight trembled underneath the wing. “I was scared, too. I thought I’d never get to see you again.”

Rainbow sighed and stroked her wing slowly over Twilight’s back. “I know. I’m sorry, Twi. I got caught up in some sort of freak sandstorm. I might not have made it back if Little Strongheart hadn’t found me.” The drastic change in mood lowered her voice until she was nearly whispering. “I was scared too when I got back and you were gone. I didn’t want the train station to be the last time I ever saw you.”

She smiled adoringly at Twilight. “So, the next time I saw you...I couldn’t hold back any longer.”

Twilight blushed in return. “I don’t think I could’ve waited any longer myself.”

Two sharp knocks at the door hampered any further conversation. As the door opened, Rainbow pulled her wings in and folded them neatly at her side. If it weren’t for the slight tickling sensation at her backside from the wing-braces, she would have forgotten they were even there.

Celestia stepped into the room. Her eyes met briefly with Rainbow’s and she regarded both ponies with a nod. “I see you two have settled in well with one another.” She crossed the room gracefully and settled down on a set of cushions in front of Twilight and Rainbow. “I’m sure you two are eager to hear about the proceedings with Silverhoof?”

An uncomfortable pause.

“Princess?” Twilight ventured forth cautiously, her voice barely above a whisper.

Celestia smiled, a hint of sadness mixing with her pride for the two ponies before her. “You’ve done a remarkable job, Twilight. Silverhoof hasn’t confessed any wrongdoing, but the evidence you’ve obtained in conjunction with my findings will put him well within the reach of the law.”

Twilight responded with a slightly bashful smile of her own. “Thank you, Princess. I’m not sure what kind of pony would resort to murder, but I’m disturbed by the possibilities.”

“And that’s not just because he tried to kill you!” Rainbow interjected with a growl. “I’ve seen that kind of attitude before. And frankly, it stinks.”

“Your assessment is correct, Rainbow. Luna will be dealing with him personally while I dismantle his organization. She seems to have developed an odd sense of humor when it comes to troublesome ponies. I’m sure he will learn a valuable lesson under the watchful eye of my sister.”

“Princess...” Twilight inhaled a small breath of courage. “Is there something you’re not telling us?”

A sigh.

“Princess?”

“Twilight. Before I continue, may I ask you a question?”

Twilight was at a loss for words. This was completely unexpected and absolutely absurd. Her princess and mentor never asked for permission before. An uneasy lump formed in the back of her throat. She tried to form a response, but nothing came to mind. After a long awkward pause, she managed to whisper out, “Please.”

If Celestia needed further confirmation, she didn’t show it. Instead, she reached forward and gently laid a forehoof across Twilight’s own. “Do you think I’m infallible?”

Another shock. Twilight glanced down at the forehoof upon her own. She never felt more unsure in her life. “Yes?” Her voice wavered in uncertainty. She corrected herself: “I mean, I’m not really sure. But, I’ve always trusted in your judgement.”

Rainbow watched the interchange between student and teacher intently. Something about Celestia’s behavior seemed off—almost as if the princess knew more than she was letting on.

Then it hit her. “You knew.”

It made sense. At least, it made sense on the most basic level. A surge of emotions took hold of her body as she leapt to her hooves. “You knew Twilight might be in danger and you didn’t tell her!” Her wings flared involuntarily as the anger coursed through her. “This was just some chess game to you, maybe years in the making!”

Utterly startled, Twilight grasped at Rainbow’s neck and tried to pull her back down. Celestia asking for permission was one thing. Now, it seemed she was on the verge of watching Rainbow physically assault royalty.

The forehooves around Rainbow’s neck barely registered in her mind as the words poured from her mouth. “That’s why you discharged me early. You knew I’d go back to my friends the moment I had a chance. You wanted me involved. You wanted Twilight to get involved. You wanted to force their hooves into something drastic!”

Twilight tried harder to pull Rainbow back, but it was impossible. She looked to Celestia for guidance but was shocked to find tears dripping down slowly onto the carpet below. She blocked Rainbow’s view of Celestia and hugged her tight. “Rainbow, let the Princess explain!”

Rainbow stumbled back and dropped to her haunches with Twilight in tow. She grasped Twilight by the cheeks angrily and pulled her down to eye level. Their eyes met and her body froze. She could see the fear and desperation in those eyes. Something she never wanted to see. The fight drained from her body and she slumped over against Twilight.

Twilight held her breath and waited.

“Twi...I’m okay now. Sorry.”

Twilight breathed out a long sigh of relief. Sinking down into the cushions, she closed her eyes and waited for her heart to stop racing. As she waited, she mentally made a checklist of all the things to remind Rainbow not to do in the future. Opening her eyes, she readied her lecture, but as she opened her mouth to speak, their eyes met.

The words died before they left her lips. Rainbow looked absolutely crushed. She realized the anger stemming from Celestia’s inaction was only half the picture—it might have torn them apart forever.

She gently leaned her head against Rainbow’s shoulder. It tensed at her touch but did not draw away. Gradually, the muscles relaxed. She considered reassuring the pony at her side, but it seemed unnecessary. Her head resting gently against Rainbow was more than enough reassurance.

“Princess, I think we’re ready now.”

Celestia cleared her eyes and nodded behind a practiced mask of composure. “Thank you, Twilight. I’ll be frank. Rainbow Dash’s assertion is correct.”

Twilight drew in a sharp breath. She’d never expected Celestia to knowingly put any of her subjects in danger. The implications were unpleasant even if they were reasonable. A disconcerting chill trickled down her spine as she worked over the innumerable scenarios which threatened to overwhelm her.

Luckily, it seemed her discomfort wasn’t lost upon the pony she rested against. A warm blue wing wrapped around her side and pulled her in close. She breathed out slowly and smiled, a silent gesture of thanks.

Celestia lowered her head sadly and continued. “I promise you, Twilight, I never intended for you to come under any harm. I took great pains in ensuring the situation was in your favor. I trusted in your consistent resourcefulness and in Rainbow’s unfailing devotion to a cause.”

“I nearly died. How could you prepare for something like that?”

“History often repeats itself. I did what I could.”

Rainbow snorted. “It couldn’t have been much. Since, y’know, it kinda ended up with Twilight falling to her doom surrounded by flaming shrapnel.”

“I hoped you would be there for her.”

“And I was! I always will be!” Rainbow shot back.

Celestia smiled. “I never doubted you. I’m sure Twilight feels the same.”

Rainbow blushed lightly as she felt Twilight nod and nuzzle in a little closer.

Celestia seized the opportunity to continue explaining. “Luna and I noticed Silverhoof’s particular brand of enthusiasm when he took over the modernization of Ponyville. Effective, but lacking in empathy. As his influence grew, so did his ego. I’ve seen it happen countless times over the generations.”

She rose swiftly to her hooves and nodded to the pair. “Come with me. This will make a lot more sense in just a moment. And I believe our transport should be prepared by now.”

They walked through the halls of the castle rapidly. Celestia added an additional quip of information along the way. “Considering your recent experience, we’ll be taking the armored train to Appleloosa.”

After a long flight of stairs and two sets of heavy-set iron-grated doors, they entered a large cave deep beneath Canterlot. An armored train several car-lengths long rested in the subterranean station. It hummed pleasantly in resonant magical energy. The smokestack lay dormant, lest it fill the cave with choking ashes.

A single pony waited for them on the station platform.

Celestia broke into a grin when she spotted him. “Minister! I’m glad you could join us. I hope Luna’s guards weren’t too rough on you.”

The aging unicorn bowed deeply before he straightened up and rubbed his side woefully with a hoof. “They were very convincing when they dragged me out of bed in the middle of the night.”

This elicited a chuckle from the princess. “Well, we do have to maintain appearances. You look absolutely horrendous.”

“No thanks to you, Your Majesty. If I wanted a job in acting, I would’ve joined the troupe in college. The only thing that made it all tolerable was the cider you kept sending to me.”

Celestia smirked and gestured to the Minister with a hoof. “Twilight, Rainbow, meet Trail Blazer, the current Minister of Development and my old friend.”

The pony in question took off his hat with a flourish and winked at Twilight. “It’s good to see you again, Twilight. I think the last time we met, you were a little filly shadowing the princess all the time.”

Rainbow frowned. “Don’t act so friendly. As far as I know, one of your airships nearly killed Twilight. Your agents have harassed us at every turn, and I hold you responsible for the gunk in the sky.”

“And for that, I’m very sorry. I did what I could to assist you, but my options were very limited. I passed along your letter to Celestia once Fixer departed. He was a safe choice because of his propensity for slow procedure and Silverhoof’s innate trust in him.” He sighed. “The sky...is tragic.”

Celestia raised her hoof. “Please, this is not entirely your fault. You stalled Silverhoof for years. A lesser pony would have Appleloosa in shambles already. And I suspect your choice of Delta Squad made a difference.”

She gestured to the open door in the train carriage. “Let’s continue this discussion on the train. I’m sure Twilight and Rainbow have many more questions which need to be answered.”

* * *

Twilight yawned widely and stretched her rigid limbs. She polished off her third cup of coffee for the night and exchanged a rueful smile with the Princess sitting across from her. “So, that’s all, huh? Three years of monitoring, setting up contacts, and indirectly hindering Silverhoof.” She rolled her eyes back facetiously. “Ending with my near-death and a very angry pegasus.”

She stroked her hoof over the multi-colored mane of the pony napping beside her with a smile. Rainbow stirred slightly and mumbled something sounding like her name, but it was too soft to be certain. “Was it worth it?”

Celestia stared into her tea for a long time. “No, I don’t think it was. The damage has already been done. He will be held responsible, but punishing him won’t make things right again.” She smiled sadly at Twilight. “And I’m sorry for what I put you through. Perhaps if I focused less on holding a pony responsible and focused more about holding myself accountable, you never would have been harmed at all.”

“I understand, Princess.” Twilight smiled thoughtfully. “I’m sure Dashie will too once she has some more time to think.”

The train groaned to a halt just as the first morning rays of sunlight glimmered through the slatted blinds of the royal stateroom. Twilight perked her ears as she looked in disbelief at the light. “We talked all night.”

“I’m not surprised. You were always a very inquisitive pony.” The Princess chuckled and rose gracefully to her hooves. “Though, if you’re not too tired, I’d like you to accompany me through Appleloosa. I need to tie up a few loose ends.”

“I’d love to, Princess. This coffee is amazing. I barely feel tired at all! Let me just wake up Dashie.” Twilight placed both her hooves on Rainbow’s shoulder and rocked the sleeping mare back and forth gently. “Dashie? Wake up. We’re in Appleloosa now.”

The pegasus stirred restlessly and flexed her wings. Slowly, she opened her eyes and found Twilight staring down at her. She cracked a grin. “Heya, Twi. You’re a comfy pillow.”

Twilight giggled and blushed. “And you’re a warm blanket. How are the wing braces? They’ve been on you a while now.”

A wing stretched out and hugged Twilight around the side. “Perfect. I can barely feel them.” She rubbed her eyes with a hoof and looked around blearily. “I guess the Princess wants us to come along for whatever royal business she has planned?”

Celestia opened the door to the stateroom. “That’s right, Rainbow Dash. I’m sure Applejack and Fluttershy will be pleased to see you and Twilight are unharmed.”

* * *

The town quickly became abuzz over the unexpected arrival of the armored train from Canterlot. It didn’t take much time for the station to be filled well beyond capacity by curious ponies. Twilight’s friends assembled right outside the heavy plated door of the train and waited expectantly. Braeburn swallowed nervously. “Well, this sure is somethin’. I hope we aren’t in trouble.”

Fixer allowed himself a smile. An armored train from Canterlot suggested the military was going to step in and restore some order to his town. He tossed his head back casually and adjusted his suit. “Oh, I’m sure I’m not in trouble. But you ponies are. Canterlot doesn’t deploy its military on a whim.”

The hiss of steam escaping from the locks on the door forced every pony on the platform back a few steps. A clear and eloquent voice echoed from the train interior. “Indeed. Canterlot does not.” Celestia strode out with her held high. Every single pony present bowed simultaneously by the awe-inducing entrance of their Princess.

She maintained her posture and neutral facial expression as she swept her gaze across her assembled subjects. “I have heard disturbing reports of unrest, fires, and even sedition against the crown.” She directed her gaze at Fixer and continued. “I will be perfectly clear. This is absolutely unacceptable. Equestria’s stability and growth depends on trust and harmony.”

The slightest of smiles flickered upon her face. “I am here to restore that trust and harmony.”

An uncomfortable silence hung in the air as the ponies looked to each other with a mix of confusion and concern.

“Agent Fixer. Please come forward.” She smiled passively as he approached. “It seems you’ve been named as an excellent example.” Two guards stepped out from the train and stood on either side of Fixer at attention. “An excellent example of causing unrest, starting fires, and possible sedition against the crown.” She nodded to the guards. “These two fine stallions will escort you to your room.”

“What!” Fixer cried out in disbelief. “By who?”

On cue, Twilight and Rainbow stepped out from within the train followed by a very tired looking Minister of Development.

Fixer’s jaw tightened. “So, the Director of Energy set me up.” He lowered his head and nodded sadly. “I’ll come quietly.” Without another word, he walked slowly into the armored train.

Celestia snapped a letter out of the air with a flick of her horn and unfurled it. “Furthermore, I decree Appleloosa Acres a Historical and Protected site within Equestria as suggested by Twilight Sparkle.”

The energy in the crowd started to grow as the assembled ponies started to catch onto exactly what was happening.

“In addition, to restore trust and harmony between Canterlot and the fine citizens of Appleloosa, no oil refinery will be constructed in Appleloosa unless the town sees fit to start its construction.” Celestia smiled widely and winked at Twilight. “I thank all the citizens of Appleloosa for remaining resilient in the storm.”

Twilight and Rainbow rushed out into the crowd amidst cheers and cries of jubilation. They embraced Applejack, Fluttershy, Applebloom, Big Mac, Braeburn, and Spike in a massive group hug. A cacophony of voices intermixed with the cheering of the crowd as old friends reunited.

“Oh, girls, it’s so good to see you all again! And Spike, I’ve missed you. I hope you and Fluttershy have been getting along.”

“How’d the MMW’s perform?”

“Twilight! I thought I’d never see you again. I was going to write a letter to Celestia, but then this Fixer guy showed up—“

The Minister allowed himself a slight smile as he watched the exuberant scene. “It’s really something, isn’t it, Princess Celestia?” He brushed a hoof through his mane as a cool morning breeze tickled through its graying hairs. “It’s nice to feel a breeze that doesn’t chill me to the bone. I think I’d like to stay here.”

He turned and bowed deeply before the Princess. “If I may be so bold, I’d like to resign my post as Minister of Development. I’ve held onto its responsibility for far too long.” He straightened up and glanced over at Twilight and her friends. “And if these are the ponies following in my stead, I think I can resign without any reservations.”

“Canterlot will be much lonelier without you, Trail Blazer.” Celestia spread her wings wide. The sun was warm and bright here. “I’ll be hard pressed to find another pony dedicated enough to me to play a double agent for several years.” She relished the sunshine for a little longer before she graced the former Minister with a smile. “I hope you can find peace here in Appleloosa.”

“Thank you, Princess.”

* * *

Ponies gathered excitedly on the Apple Family Homestead for a long-delayed harvest celebration. Even Princess Celestia relented and postponed her return to Canterlot to take part in the festivities. Rainbow handily cleared the skies for the occasion, her glinting wing braces attracting a great deal of interest and praise for Applebloom—much to her embarrassment.

Applejack placed a tray of fresh pies on the table in front of a very tired looking Twilight. “Hey there sugarcube, how you holding up?”

“I’ve been better. I’m exhausted. I stayed up all night talking to the Princess.” Twilight glanced over at Celestia jealously. Somehow, the Princess showed little sign of fatigue and was amiably chatting with Sheriff Silverstar. She lowered her head onto the table and groaned. “I really need to cut back on the coffee.” She held her hooves up to Applejack. “Look at me! I’m shaking!”

Before Applejack could respond, Rainbow landed next to Twilight with a thump. “Hey Twi, those wing braces are awesome! I just dropped them off in the shed.” She spied the pies on the table and grinned at Applejack. “Are those fresh? I’m starved!” Reaching forward, she snagged a pie in her hooves and dug in Soarin’ style. She prodded Twilight in the side with a wing and nudged the pie to the side. “Want some, Twi? It’s really good.”

Twilight looked up at Rainbow. A smile slowly spread across her face as she broke out into a giggling fit. “Dashie, you have pie bits all over your muzzle.” She wrapped her hooves around Rainbow’s neck and pulled her close.

Applejack’s mouth dropped. Twilight was slowly licking off the stray pie from Rainbow’s muzzle. The pegasus blushed up a storm as she tried to unsuccessfully wriggle free. “Uh, Twilight? What’re you doing?”

“I don’t know!” Twilight exclaimed between licks. “I’m delirious with exhaustion. I have too much caffeine in me, and I’m hungry.” She trailed her tongue along Rainbow’s cheek teasingly. “I’m fixing the last problem right now.”

Rainbow’s eyes darted around in a slight panic. “Ah—heh...er, AJ, i-is that guest room still open?”

“What?” Applejack recomposed herself and nodded. “Oh. Sure is!”

“I think Twilight needs some rest before she starts licking pie off every single pony she meets.” Rainbow grabbed Twilight and hoisted her up onto her back. With a free hoof, she wiped the remaining pie bits off her face.

“I don’t think that’s why she—” Applejack sighed as Rainbow ran off with Twilight before she could finish. “Oh well. At least I got me another thing to tease Rainbow about the next time we get into a shoutin’ match.” She chuckled to herself and trotted back toward the crowd to mingle.

Rainbow made her way into the guest room and gently lowered Twilight, half dozing, onto the bed. She took in the sight of the sleeping pony contrasted by the beautiful sunset streaming in through the window and smiled. Turning to leave so Twilight could get her rest, she heard her name.

“Dashie...”

Twilight stretched her hooves out toward Rainbow and did her best puppy-dog look. “Dashie...”

Rainbow sighed and smiled. She trotted over and climbed onto the bed. Snuggling up against Twilight, she nuzzled the unicorn’s mane. “It’s okay, Twi. I’ll keep you company. I could go for another nap—it’s been a long day.”

“Thanks, Dashie...”

Twilight closed her eyes and drifted off almost instantly.

Rainbow leaned down and kissed Twilight gently on the forehead. “Sweet dreams, Twi.” She closed her eyes and entered dreamland with Twilight. They were safe—together.

Author's Note

This chapter wraps up the Appleloosa arc. I know there are a lot of details in this arc which I can still address, but, I will have to do it in the form of side-stories. The next arc will be focused in Las Pegasus, a city of glitz and glamor. Pinkie, Rarity, and Scootaloo will all be making major appearances. As always, I am deeply grateful to my editor and you all, my readers. Thank you for reading!

Chapter 10

Twilight rested her head groggily on the breakfast table with a steaming cup of coffee clutched in her hooves. By the second cup, she was more or less awake, but her stomach gurgled unhappily at the lack of food.

“Oh, good morning, Twilight.” Fluttershy walked in with a plate of apple pancakes balanced delicately on a cloth atop her wing. “I heard a noise. I thought it was you.”

Twilight’s eyes zeroed in on the pancakes. “Um...Fluttershy, those pancakes—”

Fluttershy smiled and slid the plate of pancakes in front of Twilight. “They’re yours. I managed to save you some from this morning. They were staying cozy in the oven." She squeaked in surprise as Twilight’s magic lit up the syrup, butter, a fork, a knife, and the plate of pancakes all at once.

The pancakes floated majestically, buoyed by Twilight's magical energy. A serene still life, if not for Twilight savagely attacking the food a moment later with a ravenous hunger.

Fluttershy’s eyes widened as she watched the madness for a few minutes. She placed a hoof upon Twilight’s shoulder and shook the unicorn. “Maybe you should slow down a little? You’re going to get a tummy ache..."

The frantic eating ground to a halt.

Twilight’s pancake-filled fork floated inches from her open mouth. She slowly lowered it to the plate and blushed. “Sorry. I was really hungry. I stayed up the whole night on the train talking to the Princess, and then I missed the celebration yesterday because I was so exhausted! I think the only food I had was some pie licked—”

She dropped the fork onto the plate in sudden realization. “Oh, Celestia...did I really?” She covered her face in her hooves.

“Twilight? A-are you alright? You’re really red. Oh my, I hope you aren’t coming down with something.”

“Fluttershy.” Twilight’s tone dropped. “What was Rainbow like this morning?”

“Oh? Um, she was really energetic, but I think she’s always lively. She and Applejack were getting really heated about something.”

“So, she didn’t mention anything about pie? Or me?”

“No. Why do you ask, Twilight?”

Twilight sighed and pushed the mostly eaten plate of pancakes away from herself. “I think I may have...”

“Yes?”

“Last night...”

“Yes..?”

Unable to contain herself any longer, she slammed her hooves into the table and yelled: “I may have licked Dashie’s pie last night! Right off of her!”

Fluttershy squeaked and ducked under the table. “Twilight?” She peeked out from her temporary wooden shield. “Why did you just blurt that out?”

“I—I don’t know.” Twilight blushed and sunk down into her chair. She glanced at her third cup of coffee and pushed it away. “I’ve had too much coffee. I guess...I’m just really glad Dashie and I are so close now.”

“Oh...”

Twilight looked over at Fluttershy and smiled. “That doesn’t mean I’m not glad to have you and Applejack back, too.” She got off her chair and pulled Fluttershy into an awkward hug from underneath the table. “I missed you, Fluttershy. You were there for me the longest after Dashie left.” She squeezed the pegasus a little firmer.

“It’s alright, Twilight. I understand how you feel.”

“Thanks. I just wish we could commemorate almost everyone getting back together.” She released Fluttershy and smiled at her long-time friend. “You know, find some way to save this memory. Sort of like your scrapbook—” Twilight paused as a spark flickered in her eye. “Your scrapbook! I brought it with me to Appleloosa! We should take another picture of us together.”

“You brought my scrapbook?”

“Yeah. You left it with me, remember? So I wouldn’t feel so alone? I think it helped Dashie, too. It helped her remember.”

“So, that’s why you want to take another picture?”

“Yep! Plus, maybe Pinkie or Rarity will need something to jog their memory. Being apart so long has changed a lot of things.”

Fluttershy nodded slowly. She didn’t really have any objections to letting Twilight borrow her scrapbook, and it seemed like a good idea to—wait. “Dashie”? “Um, Twilight? When did you start calling Rainbow, ‘Dashie’ again?”

Twilight flushed slightly and looked away at her partially eaten pancakes. “I guess a little after Rainbow came back to Ponyville. I was secretly hoping she still felt the same.”

“Oh my. Does she?”

The blush deepened. “Well, she saved my life and followed it with a kiss.”

“Wow. That’s beautiful. Did she say it yet?”

“Say what?” Twilight thought back and bit her lip. “Oh...no. She hasn’t.” A touch of panic trickled down her spine. “Oh, no! You don’t think the kiss was just a spur of the moment thing do you?”

Fluttershy shut her down immediately. “Twilight, Rainbow wouldn’t toy with your feelings like that. Sometimes, it’s really hard to say things which are really important.”

“I guess I can understand that.” She giggled a little. “Actually, it’s kind of funny if Dashie is putting so much thought into it. She usually just trusts her instincts.”

“Maybe you’ve been rubbing off on her all these years.”

“I’d like to think that. I really would.” Twilight wiped her face with a napkin and pushed the plate away from herself. “Fluttershy, could you find either Big Mac or Applejack and see if they still have their old studio camera lying around somewhere? I’m going to clean up and find Dashie so we can take our photo.”

“Sure. I’d love to, Twilight.” Fluttershy stood up and walked over to Twilight and gave her a hug. “I’m really glad you’re back.”

Twilight nodded. “Thanks. I’m glad, too. I’ll meet you outside in front of the farmhouse.” She cleaned up her plate in the kitchen and headed out to the orchard to find Applejack and Rainbow.

* * *

Applejack bucked an apple-laden tree and glanced over at Rainbow disapprovingly. The pegasus was doing more talking than working. “So, you’re telling me you flew through an explosion?”

Rainbow puffed out her chest proudly and nodded. “That’s right. Twilight was in there, and I wasn’t going to just let her get shredded.”

“I’m assumin’ you got her outta there safely, seein’ as she’s still in one piece?”

“Yep! You shoulda seen me! I ducked and weaved around the flaming bits of metal and grabbed Twilight right out of the sky.”

“Did she thank you for savin’ her life?”

“She did more than that! I got a kiss!”

Applejack chuckled and punched Rainbow playfully in the shoulder. “Way to go, RD. I knew you two would come around eventually.” When she got no response, she prodded a little harder with her hoof. “RD? You still with me?”

“S...she kissed me back.”

“Uh, yeah. That’s how it works. You kiss a pony, she kisses you back. What’s the matter with you, RD?”

“I—I just didn’t really think about it until now. I apologized for stealing a kiss and she said it was alright.”

Applejack rolled her eyes and wrapped a hoof around Rainbow’s neck. “Look, I know you two have an awkward history, but isn’t this a good thing?”

Rainbow’s legs quivered and she dropped down onto her haunches. “I don’t know. I guess? Does that mean she loves me again?”

“That’s something only Twilight can tell ya. The bigger question is, do you love her?”

“Hey Applejack! Rainbow!” Twilight’s cheerful voice checked any further conversation. She waved her hoof at the two ponies in the distance and galloped over. “I’m glad I found you two. I’ve been looking all over the orchard.”

Applejack removed her foreleg from Rainbow’s neck and smiled at Twilight. “What can we do for ya, Twilight?”

“Well...” Twilight glanced up with a coy little smile and rubbed her forehooves together. “I was thinking. Since we’re finally all together, we could take a group photo together to commemorate the event.” Her smile grew as the image solidified in her mind. She looked over at Rainbow. “Why is Dashie sitting quietly in the dirt?”

“Oh, um, she’s thinkin’. Anyway, what about a group photo? Is it like that one where RD got her hooves all over you, Twi?”

Twilight stuttered, lost for words.

Rainbow suddenly recovered her voice and sprung up onto her hooves. “Hey! We had to bunch up for the photo! I just happened to have my hooves there!” she shouted indignantly.

“Heh, don’t worry. I could tell from the way Twilight was all over your pie last night that somethin’ was going on.”

Just as swiftly, Rainbow lost her voice again.

Applejack laughed so hard her hat almost fell off of her head. After recovering, she patted the pair playfully on the back. “I’ll leave you two with that for now. I’m going to go find the camera. It’s probably sittin’ in the attic somewhere.”

After a few minutes, Twilight managed to fight down her blush. “Hey, Dashie, we should probably get going. Can’t really do a group photo without us there. Maybe we could even help Applejack find her camera.”

In a wordless agreement, they got up together and walked side by side back to the farmhouse—happy for each other’s company.

* * *

Silverhoof stared at the felt spider at the foot of his cell’s hard bunk. He was absolutely mystified by why the Lunar Princess presented it to him the first night he was taken to the Canterlot dungeons. Most of his internment befuddled him on multiple levels. Half the time, Luna did little more than drop by with a casual question and depart. Having no way of tracking the time, he guessed more than a week passed since he first entered his iron cage.

As customary, Luna arrived with no announcement to interrupt his musings. He looked up at his Princess with sullen eyes and smiled wryly. “Your Majesty. Finally decided to execute me for my crimes? It won’t change anything.” Casually, he kicked the felt spider to the cell door with a grunt. “And whatever you’re trying to do with this thing, it isn’t going to work.”

The cell door opened and Luna stepped in.

Without the sparkling sound of magic, the spider rose from the floor and landed upon his hooves. He brushed it aside irritably. “I don’t know what you hope to accomplish, but surely you must see it. It hardly matters what part of the machine you pull apart. Everything is replaceable.”

“We wish to hear your thoughts on the world.”

Silverhoof snorted. “It’s pointless talking. This world is already bigger than all of us. This isn’t the quaint little kingdom I grew up in. We have industry now. We have ponies with influence stretching to all corners of Equestria. This land isn’t what it used to be. It’s just a piece of the machine.”

His face grew into a callous grin. “So, go ahead. Kill me for trying to change things. Obviously, you and your sister have enough evidence. Destroy one of your precious little ponies.” He turned away and gazed up through the bars of his prison to the clear night sky. “I was well aware of the risks involved.” The volume of his voice fell through as he neared the end of his rant. “Because change doesn’t come easy.”

He tore his eyes away from the glimpse of freedom he no longer possessed and glared at Luna. “And now, I’m sure you’re going to tell me how there is a right way and a wrong way to do change. But you’re deluding yourself. I’ve seen it all. Behind closed doors, what is discussed has no bearing on right or wrong. No. It’s all about finding ways to control the machine. The more you control, the less it controls you.” He smirked. “So, is what I did so wrong? I just wanted some freedom.”

“Freedom alone is bitter at best.” Luna looked up contemplatively and smiled sadly. “It’s lonely at the top.”

Silverhoof laughed bitterly and shook his head. “Really? Is that the stance of royalty these days? Yes, I suppose that’s the only stance you and your sister could possibly take.” He spread his hooves wide in mockery. “You have no idea. Here in your palace atop it all, you’re supposed to see everything, yet you’re blind to the very changes within your kingdom. It’s a pity. I know your country better than you do.”

His hooves gestured wildly as he continued to monologue. “I’m more fitting to govern this land than you or your sister on pure merit alone! My SonicCrafts fly faster than any ship in Equestria. The organization your sister is dismantling maintained contacts all across the continent. The sheer revenue I oversaw each year dwarfs your meager tax collections.”

He paused and took a breath. “Luna, you may be powerful, but individual power is nothing. The sooner your sister and you learn that, the sooner we can end this charade and put me out of my misery.” He dropped down onto his haunches and sighed. “I failed. Even if I live, I’ll never recover from this.”

Luna nudged the felt spider in front of him and smiled. “Practice your throw, my little pony. Hope always remains as long as you are willing to look for it.” She turned away and walked swiftly out of the cell. As she climbed the steps of the cold stone stairwell, her lips thinned to a grim countenance—tax records awaited. At least they were more interesting than the monologues of a shattered pony.

* * *

Twilight ran her hoof over the felt surface of the scrapbook, hesitant to open it. The memories it contained were often painful for her, but she kept it because those same memories were of her precious friends. This time was different. She could finally add a happy memory.

She flipped through the book and stopped at the last photograph. She stared at herself, a window into a time she wished to forget. The tear-splotched hearts Fluttershy had drawn around the photograph only accented the depressed atmosphere. She sighed and turned the page. The new page was blank and crisp—the beginning of something new.

Carefully, she removed the photograph she had developed in Canterlot from the envelope. Just looking at it brought a smile to her face. In the photograph, Applejack and Fluttershy sported bright smiles next to her. Spike was perched on Fluttershy’s back with a huge grin and a gem in his claws.

She didn’t notice at the time since she was leaning against Rainbow, but if she squinted, she could make out a slight discoloration on Rainbow’s cheeks which filled her with warmth. Braeburn and Big Macintosh stood behind Applejack. Apple Bloom was tucked in front of Applejack. It was the perfect photograph of all of them together.

She pasted the photograph to the blank page and wrote “Together in Appleloosa” underneath.

The sound of hoof steps drew her attention away from the scrapbook. She turned her head and found Rainbow standing in the doorway with a slight smile. “Hey, Dashie. I just finished adding the picture to the scrapbook.”

“Heya Twi, how did it turn out?”

“See for yourself.” Twilight stepped to the side and gestured Rainbow closer with a hoof. She murmured softly when Rainbow wrapped a wing around her and tickled at her cutie mark.

“We look happy.”

“Yeah...” She smiled as they leaned against one another. “It’s hard to imagine a month ago I was struggling to find reasons to smile. Now, I can barely help not smiling.”

“Heh, I know the feeling. I hope it lasts. Spike just barfed up a letter from Celestia for you.”

“A letter?!” Twilight sat upright and frantically tried to straighten her mane.

“Twi, relax. The Princess can’t see you. It’s just a letter.” Rainbow lifted her other wing and let the sealed envelope drop into Twilight’s lap.

Twilight picked up the letter with her magic and looked it over with a wry smile. “It’s kind of nostalgic, getting another letter from Celestia. Though I think I prefer the scrolls over envelopes.” She tugged at lip of the envelope until it tore open. Retrieving the letter, she unfurled it and read it outloud:

Dear Twilight,

I hope you and Rainbow Dash are enjoying your time in Appleloosa. If you are both willing, I’d like to ask a favor.

“What? No! Last time we did anything related to Celestia, you nearly died, Twi!”

“Dashie...I know you have reservations, but we should at least hear the Princess out. If it’s something only we can do to help Equestria, don’t you think we should?”

“Yeah—I guess. Celestia sure likes sending crazy missions our way. Dragons, Discord, and all sorts of danger.” Rainbow crossed her forehooves and sat down on the floor in a huff.

“Thanks, Dashie.” Twilight cleared her throat and continued:

Please travel to Las Pegasus. As you know, Pinkie Pie and Rarity currently reside in the city. It would be wonderful if you could reunite with your friends as you have in Appleloosa.

In addition, I would like you to record any odd weather patterns in Las Pegasus and correlate them to your findings in Ponyville and Appleloosa. I have informed the Ponyville City Council of your assignment, and they have agreed to extend your leave of absence until your task is complete.

To cover any expenses you might accrue, I have included a credit chip. You should be able use it anywhere where chip-presses are available. I believe that should cover the majority of Las Pegasus’ legitimate businesses.

Sincerely,
Princess Celestia

P.S. You do not need to report on any illegitimate businesses you find in Las Pegasus, and please try to steer clear of them.

Rainbow looked at the letter skeptically. “That’s it?”

Twilight flipped over the letter a few times and nodded. “I think so.”

“Kinda suspicious, don’tcha think?”

“I don’t want to jump to conclusions just yet. Though, I think it’s a good idea. I would love to see Rarity and Pinkie again.”

“Ha. I bet Pinkie will be ecstatic. Can you imagine the party? She’d probably invite the whole city.”

“If it was any pony other than Pinkie, I wouldn’t believe you. Let’s find Spike and send a response back. Do you think we should ask the others to come?”

Rainbow pulled herself up off the floor and trotted to the door. “I dunno. Applejack definitely isn’t going to leave her farm unless it’s an emergency, and I doubt Fluttershy will leave her animals.”

Twilight set the letter and envelope containing the credit chip on the table. “I suppose I’ll ask over dinner and see if there’s any interest.”

* * *

“...and that about wraps it up.” Twilight looked around at the blank faces. “Um, any questions?”

Apple Bloom piped up after a few seconds. “So, you and Rainbow are leavin’ for Las Pegasus?”

“That’s right. We’ll take the train to Ponyville and catch a passenger airship—”

Rainbow nudged Twilight with a wing.

Twilight sighed and corrected herself. “Sorry, a passenger train from here to Las Pegasus. You’re all invited to come along.”

Applejack nodded. “Thank you kindly Twilight, but we’re still in the middle of harvesting the West Orchard right now. That don’t mean I’m completely against the idea of visiting Las Pegasus, just not right now. If an emergency comes up, let me know and I’ll be there lickety split.” She looked over at Apple Bloom pointedly with an unspoken message.

“Aww...” Apple Bloom groaned. “I wanted to go to Las Pegasus and meet up with Scootaloo. I guess I have to stay and help with the harvest. Can I get you to bring her a letter, at least?”

“Of course, Apple Bloom. I’d be happy to take a letter for you. I’m sure Scootaloo will be thrilled to hear from you. How about you, Fluttershy?”

Fluttershy scooted back from the table and looked away. “Um...well...I can go if you’d like me to. There’s a lot of animals here, though. I’m not sure if they can take care of themselves on their own.”

“I told you she wouldn’t want to leave her animals behind.”

“Dashie!” Twilight shot a quick glance over at Rainbow before softening her gaze. “It’s okay, Fluttershy. I wouldn’t want you to just leave your animals all of a sudden, either.”

“Oh...if you don’t mind, then thank you. Actually, if you’d be consider it, can Spike stay with me? He’s been so helpful these past months. I don’t know what I’d do without him.”

Twilight chuckled sadly. “So... my number one assistant found himself a new job?” She winked at Spike teasingly. “Spike, it’s up to you. Do you want to stay or come with me?”

The dragon looked at Twilight and then over to Fluttershy and sighed. He couldn’t resist the sad hopeful eyes of the pegasus. “I’ll stay with Fluttershy. Believe it or not, I’ve been helping out a ton around the nature preserve. It wouldn’t be right to suddenly ditch my responsibilities.”

A slight smile filled Twilight’s face as she crossed her hooves. “Wow, Spike, that’s a pretty thoughtful decision. This isn’t because of some dragon code is it?”

“No.” Spike huffed. “Friendship code.”

“You’ve really grown up a lot, Spike.”

“Well, yeah. Plus, I don’t want to sit around and watch you and Rainbow make kissy faces at each other all day long.” Spike rolled his eyes. “It’s kind of gross.”

“Spike!” Twilight blushed and looked away.

Rainbow laughed and pulled Twilight into a winghug. “That’s awesome. I’ve been looking for more chances to get Twi alone with me.”

“Are we really that obvious?”

The dragon smirked and nodded. “It’s not as bad as when Rainbow first moved into the library, but I think it’s only a matter of time.” He popped another gem into his mouth. “Now if you two don’t mind, I’d like to finish dinner.”

The wing pulled Twilight closer, and moments later, something she could not repeat in polite company was whispered into her ear. She turned several shades of red and punched Rainbow playfully in the shoulder. “Dashie!”

“Oh no! It’s starting already!” Spike groaned and picked up his bowl of gems. “I’m going to eat outside.”

Fluttershy giggled. “I think Spike is going to miss you a lot, Twilight. He only gets like this when he’s having a hard time expressing himself.”

“I’m going to miss him a lot too, Fluttershy.”

* * *

Princess Celestia delicately lowered her teacup into the saucer and returned her attention to the letter resting on her magnificently carved table. Smoothing out the edges with a hoof, she read over it once more:

Dear Princess Celestia,

It would be my great pleasure to continue my research on the odd weather patterns affecting Equestria. Rainbow and I will embark for Las Pegasus at the end of the month. I’m anticipating a smooth journey—barring any disasters, of course. I’ll report any findings to you via Royal Mail. Thank you for the credit chip. I’ll use it sparingly, and only when necessary to cover official expenses.

Sincerely,
Twilight Sparkle

She sighed and rolled the letter up, tucking it away in a chest adorned with Twilight’s cutie mark. The haltingly cool response of the letter bothered her. Even though Twilight reassured her all was forgiven, it was impossible to ignore the hint of apprehension in the letter.

“Thinking of your student once more?”

Celestia turned and smiled irritably at Luna. “It’s customary to knock, Luna. You may find me doing something you may not wish to see.”

“My apologies, dear sister. I could hear you sighing from across the hall. Thus, I suspended a little courtesy for the sake of your troubled heart.”

“Luna...my heart is not troubled. It is my mind which is torn.”

“Claim what you wish. It doesn’t change your desires to wrap your wings around her and shield her from the world. At the same time, you send her away from you to right the wrongs your heart desperately desires to see fixed.”

Celestia glowered and lowered her horn at Luna. “I thought I said those dreams were private.”

“It’s not from your dreams. It’s plain as day upon your face, in the way you look at her and the way you speak to her. I don’t recall the last time you stayed up all night just to entertain the curiosity of another pony.”

Another sigh. “What am I to do, Luna? She’s my greatest protégé and the pony I fear to lose the most.”

“I believe you already know. Why else would there be two Wonderbolts standing at attention outside your chamber doors for the past half hour?”

Celestia ignored Luna’s giggling at her gasp of surprise. In her turmoil, she had completely forgotten her spur-of-the-moment decision to summon Spitfire and Soarin’. Clearing her throat, she directed her voice at the door. “Please come in, you two. I apologize for making you both wait.”

She nodded to the former Wonderbolts as they trotted in time into the room and saluted her stiffly. “Please relax, this is not a strictly military matter. But it is still a matter of national security, and I would like you two to maintain due diligence.”

“Of course, your highness!” Spitfire and Soarin’ saluted in time once more.

A slight smile of relief graced Celestia’s features. “I’m assigning you two to Las Pegasus. My student, Twilight Sparkle, and her friend, Rainbow Dash, will be arriving in the city in a few days. I would like you to shadow them. Try to stay out of sight, but intervene if necessary to keep them safe.”

“You can count on us, your majesty.”

“Since covert operations are not typically under my purview, I’d like all reports to be directed to Luna.” She glanced over at her sister for approval.

“Very well. I will handle this particular matter for you, dearest sister. Let your mind be at ease so that you may sort out your troubles.” Luna smiled at her Shadowbolts fondly. “It’s been a long time since I’ve directly commanded the Shadowbolts, but it is my extreme privilege to have such fine operatives. You two are dismissed for now.”

She waited for Spitfire and Soarin’ to leave the room before settling down next to Celestia. “Are you sure about this? The greater our presence in the city, the greater the danger it could pose for Twilight Sparkle and Rainbow Dash.”

Celestia closed her eyes and lowered her head. “Yes, I’m sure. I can’t afford to send them alone. Not after what’s already happened.”

Luna leaned over and gently nuzzled her sister’s neck reassuringly. “You are not alone in this. You may fear losing your protégé, but I fear losing you. I am here for you.”

“Thank you...Luna. I’m glad not to be alone.”

* * *

“Two tickets to Las Pegasus, please.” Twilight slid the credit chip forward to the attendant behind the ticket counter.

“Sure thing. Credit chip, eh? We just got the machine installed a couple months back after some fancy-folk from Ponyville showed up and demanded we modernize.” The attendant shrugged and slipped the credit chip into the circular socket, inserting a piece of paper between the chip and the press. “I don’t know what’s wrong with bits, honestly. I guess they have too many and they’re too lazy to carry around just what they need.”

She pulled down on the handle with a slight grunt, firmly imprinting the paper with the carved serial number, name, and source from the credit chip. She held the handle firmly in place and waited as the letters in the readout flipped into place with a mechanical whirring sound. “Twilight Sporkle? Or something close to that?”

“Twilight Sparkle,” Twilight stated with a slight smile.

“Oh. Sorry about that, Ms. Sparkle. The rotary for that position is stuck on the ‘O’ for some reason. I’d fix it myself, but it’s too complicated back there. All those gems, wires, and gizmos. I can’t make hooves or tails of it.”

“It’s okay. Do you need my magical imprint for this transaction?”

“Oh! You’re a unicorn. That makes my life a lot easier. Yes, please.” The attendant slid a small cone-shaped device with a gem at the base toward Twilight. “If you could just touch your magic to the receiver at the tip. Thank you.”

Twilight lowered her head and touched the tip of her horn to the pointed end of the cone. As she thought of her name, she filled her horn with a gentle flow of magic. The machine dinged twice.

“Perfect! Here’s your tickets. It’s so much easier to collect a magical imprint compared to a hoofprint.”

Twilight collected the two tickets and nodded her thanks.

“Do be careful in Las Pegasus. Ponies there ain’t like the ones here in Appleloosa.”

“Excuse me?”

“Just a bit of friendly advice. When a pony smiles at you in Las Pegasus, it isn’t because they taken a shine to you as a pony. They’re after something else.”

“How do you know this?”

“I’ve been working at this station long enough to hear all manner of stories from ponies coming back from Las Pegasus. It’s never happy.”

“Thanks for the warning.” Twilight nodded her thanks and walked back slowly to her friends. “I got the tickets.” She sighed wistfully and looked to the train tracks. “So, I guess this is goodbye again?”

Rainbow draped a wing of encouragement over Twilight’s back. “Aww, don’t be like that Twi, it’s not like we’re leaving for good. We’re just going on a little trip.”

“That’s right.” Applejack threw a hoof around Twilight’s neck and pulled her into a sideways hug. “And remember sugarcube, if something happens, just let us know. We’re here for you two.”

As if on cue, every pony crowded in and Twilight found herself in the middle of a group hug. Her frown gradually faded to a hopeful smile as she nuzzled into Rainbow’s cheek. “I’m going to miss you all so much, even if we’re only leaving for a little bit.” She reached out and stroked over Spike’s head-spines affectionately. “And I’ll be sure to bring you back a souvenir. I’ve heard Las Pegasus has some pretty incredible gems.”

“That would be great Twilight, send me letters—”

The group gasped in unison as the magnificent Las Pegasus Line pulled into the station heralded by invisible trumpets and drums. Unlike the previous train engines in the past, it seemed the Las Pegasus Line focused on aesthetics as well as function. The exterior of the train was polished to a glistening silver gleam.

The customary smokestack was not present. Instead, it was split into many smaller outlets which improved the look of the ash spilling forth from the engine. The tender received similar care. The mechanisms groaned in effort as the covering slid away to reveal the ports for both water and coal. As the automatons at the station worked to refill the train’s vital life-fuel, music played on top of the noise to hide the evidence of their actions.

A smartly dressed stallion in a silver uniform which matched the color of the engine stepped out from the train. “Las Pegasus Line, boarding all passengers now!”

Twilight and Rainbow hugged their friends one last time. “We’ll be going now. Take good care of yourselves! We’ll be back as soon as we can.” They waved their goodbyes to hopeful smiles.

The uniformed conductor looked at them dubiously as Twilight handed over the train tickets. However, when he spotted the gold emblem printed onto the tickets, his face shifted into a wide smile. “Esteemed guests! Welcome to the Las Pegasus Line. You’ll find all the finest comforts aboard. Would you like me to take your saddlebags for you?”

Twilight blinked in surprise and shook her head. “Um, no, that’s quite all right. Just point us to where our seats are.”

“Seats?” He laughed good humoredly and waved his hoof to the rear of the train. “Your stateroom is in the rear of the train. Would you like me to show you to your room?”

“I think we can manage. Thank you though.”

“Of course, of course.” He nodded and handed back the ticket stubs along with two polished silver plates with their room number. “Please have a pleasant trip, and thank you for choosing the Las Pegasus Line.”

Twilight nodded curtly and stepped into the train followed by Rainbow. As soon as they were out of earshot of the conductor, Rainbow nudged her with a wing. “Yes, Dashie?”

“That guy was kind of weird. What’s so special about our tickets?”

“I think the ticket attendant must have noticed the royal seal on the credit chip and assigned us something fancy.”

“Isn’t that, like, really expensive?”

“Yeah. Don’t repeat it. I’m on the verge of having a nervous breakdown and writing a long letter to the Princess explaining why our first expense is a massive train ticket bill.”

Rainbow chuckled and wrapped a wing around Twilight’s side as they walked. “I’m sure she’ll understand. Besides, she owes us for nearly killing you and me indirectly.”

Twilight giggled. “Heh, you’re never going to forgive her for that, are you? She really is sorry, you know.”

“I know, and I’ve forgiven her. But I’m not going to forget it either.”

They paused in front of the entrance to their shared stateroom.

“Wow. This is super fancy, Twi.” When she received no response, Rainbow glanced over to Twilight and found the unicorn hyperventilating ever so slightly. She pushed open the door to their room and pulled Twilight in, locking the door behind her. “Twi? Relax, the Princess probably isn’t even tracking our expenses at all.”

Wordlessly, Twilight wrapped her hooves around Rainbow and pulled the pegasus into a hug. It was several minutes later before she regained control of her breathing. “I...I think I’m okay now. Sorry about that, it was just a lot of things compounded together.”

Rainbow raised her hoof and rubbed Twilight’s cheek gently. “A lot of things?”

Twilight frowned and shook her head back and forth. “It’s just wrong. The ticket attendant was right. These Las Pegasus ponies, they don’t look at who you are on the inside. They only care about the outside. That smile on the conductor? It couldn’t have been a faker smile.”

“Twi, look at me.” Rainbow smiled at Twilight as their eyes met. “Do you see my smile? It will always be real for you.”

A smile crept onto Twilight’s face.

Las Pegasus awaited.

Chapter 11

Rainbow’s cheek rested against the cool glass window aboard the thrumming railcar bound for Las Pegasus. She stared blankly outside, barely registering the passing darkness. The real focus of her thoughts was at her side: Twilight Sparkle.

Her gaze drifted from the exterior of the train into the warmly lit interior and settled upon the unicorn curled up with a book. She wanted to prepare herself for the challenges which awaited them, but her thoughts eluded her command. Instead, they teased her with endless dreams of lilacs swathed in lavender.

She allowed a little sigh to escape her lips, but it wasn’t without a smile. Somehow, it was impossible to be upset. The trials and tribulations they shared together strengthened her resolve day by day. She would recapture the sky and fulfill her dreams from all those years ago—if not for herself, then for the unicorn she shared the world with. Perhaps I can share my dreams, too.

“A bit for your thoughts, Dashie?”

Rainbow quickly looked back to the window, trying to remain nonchalant. “Huh? Oh. Nothing, really. Just zoning out.” Suddenly, the darkness outside became very interesting. She stared out into it, trying to fight back the blush which threatened to overtake her cheeks. Internally, she felt a little silly for blushing at the thought of sneaking glances at Twilight. Twilight didn’t seem concerned, though. Instead, the studious unicorn followed up with another question.

“Want to hear about what I’ve been reading?”

Rainbow breathed out slowly and settled back against the seat. She knew the change of topic practically guaranteed Twilight’s mind was elsewhere. She waved a hoof casually and responded. “Sure, Twi, though I might fall asleep.” The faintest of giggles briefly trickled through her ears in response to her comment. Before she could investigate, a warm body joined her on the seat. It snuggled up against her and nuzzled up against her neck. Just like that, the threat of the blush returned.

“Are you going to fall asleep now?” The question was playful, perhaps even a little mischievous.

Doing her best to keep it cool, Rainbow chuckled and wrapped a forehoof around Twilight. “I might. I’m at least twice as comfortable than I was before.”

“I guess I’m going to have to make this extra entertaining.” Twilight responded playfully.

Rainbow gulped, not apparent enough for Twilight to notice, but she gulped nonetheless. The emphasized word sent her thoughts completely in the wrong direction. The slightest hint of pink filled her cheeks. “W-what do you have in mind?” she managed to stutter out between the gulp and the rising heat in her cheeks.

“Lecture aids!” Twilight proclaimed proudly and the window shimmered in a magenta glow. Moments later, an image of their credit chip materialized upon the glass.

Rainbow’s daydreams crumbled as quickly as they formed. She groaned and banged her head against the glass. “Why, Twi, why?”

“Because I got curious. Aren’t you interested in finding out how the credit press machines know my name?”

Rainbow sighed a little and shrugged. Typical Twilight, answering the question everypony was least interested in. Putting that aside for now, she humored her companion and answered Twilight’s question with an actual answer. “Isn’t that because it’s carved on the the chip itself?”

“Well, yes, but there’s more than that. Each chip has a gem inside which stores resonant magical information. The credit press reads this resonance and displays the information on the readouts.”

“Egghead stuff, right.” Rainbow smirked and gave Twilight an affectionate squeeze in case her playful tone of voice went unnoticed. “So, I guess Celestia had the bank issue one in your name?”

Twilight smiled, obviously taking the playful ribbing in stride. “Not just any bank. The United Equestrian Bank. They’re the only ones allowed to issue credit chips. I only toyed around with it for a bit, but ours is extra special.”

Rainbow quickly discovered discussions about credit chips was the perfect way to fight down a blush. Her heartbeat settled and she affectionately ruffled Twilight’s mane. “Twi, this train ride has given you a lot of free time, hasn’t it?”

“Oh, but this is exciting! We have a very special gem inside our credit chip. It’s a Amethyst Star Crystal.” Twilight’s tongue involuntarily slipped out of her mouth as she concentrated on the glass window. The golden layers of the magically projected credit chip peeled away and revealed a six-pointed purple gem inlaid within the chip.

Twilight traced her hoof over the glass thoughtfully. “I’m pretty sure the design isn’t a coincidence. It’s kind of an honor to see Celestia go through the effort of locating such a rare gem for a credit chip.”

Rainbow didn’t respond. Instead, her vision focused upon the twinkling urban stars of pony creation in the distance. The lights filled the darkness against the night and stood as a testament to the great accomplishments of their generation.

Twilight tilted her head and looked at Rainbow curiously. Normally, the pegasus was at least somewhat attentive to her lectures. But, in this case, she completely lost Rainbow’s focus. She reached out and gently pressed a forehoof against the pegasus’s side.“Dashie? Is something wrong?”

“Look, Twi. It’s Las Pegasus. I haven’t seen it in years.”

The magical display fizzled away from the window and a glittering metropolis in the distance replaced it. The innumerable lights boldly announced the technological prowess of their destination. As their train approached, the outlines of buildings started to take shape, magnificent spires jutting into the sky. Row upon row of lit windows rose up through the darkness until they were obscured by the thick haze spread low upon the city.

Dozens of flashing red indicator lights buoyed upon clouds pulsated through the smoke. Between the lights, a steady stream of airships flowed in and out of the central aerodrome like a busy intersection. Las Pegasus was more than just a port of commerce and center of gambling. Las Pegasus was a national hub, an engine which partially powered all of Equestria.

Twilight leaned closer to Rainbow as their transport roared into the city. The lights disappeared from view and the exterior darkened within the train tunnel. The darkness didn’t last. Instead, it served as a means to dramatically introduce the highrises. Twilight craned her neck upward and gasped at the tall buildings which reappeared through their window. “Has Las Pegasus always been this flashy?”

Rainbow extended her wing and tightened it around Twilight. “I think so. Las Pegasus was the first place I toured with the Wonderbolts. I haven’t been back since, though.”

The announcement speaker in the compartment crackled to life. Over the thrum of the train’s engines, a single violin struck up a melodious musical style of a classical theme. As the train slowed, the music grew bolder and more grandeur. A rising crescendo echoed through cabin and obscured the sound of the brakes as the train pulled into Las Pegasus Central.

The music faded and an enthusiastic voice took its place. “Welcome to Las Pegasus, the greatest city in all of Equestria! If you can’t find it here, you won’t find it anywhere. Enjoy your stay! We hope to fulfil your every desire!”

“Well, that’s a strange thing to say,” Rainbow remarked in a hushed voice.

“I agree. It’s certainly an odd way of welcoming ponies. I’m not sure I like it.” Twilight gestured at all the ponies waiting outside their railcar. Some sported classy suits. Others were more flamboyant with excessive color and trappings. “How many of those ponies do you think are waiting for hapless tourists?”

“Probably all of them. Especially the one that looks like one of Rarity’s hats.” Rainbow chuckled at her own joke. “Want to avoid them?”

“I was just about to suggest that myself.”

“We’re making a habit of sneaking off of trains, Twi.” Rainbow made a face at the waiting ponies outside. Her brow furrowed when she didn’t even get a single dirty look. “Are they all made of stone, too?”

“Dashie, it’s privacy glass, that’s why we couldn’t see into the train in Appleloosa either.”

“Oh, heh. Right. So, sneaking off the train?”

“Lead the way. Let me just grab my saddlebag.” Twilight flicked her horn with practiced ease and fetched her bag from across the room. Pulling away from Rainbow’s wing with a sigh, she squirmed under the increased weight of the bag until it was comfortable. “Ok, ready. Let’s get out of here before they come aboard the train.”

Escaping the train without incident turned out to be easy. Twilight surmised the gaudily dressed ponies were only waiting for the wealthier passengers. So, when they exited the train near the front, they managed to mingle their way through the crowd unnoticed. She trotted alongside Rainbow and took in the sights and smells of her surroundings. The station appeared unusually clean at first; the walls were whitewashed and the ceilings painted a light blue, most likely to represent the obscured sky. However, upon closer inspection, she could see the dust collecting at the corners, the occasional piece of litter discarded behind magnificent statues, and the chipping paint where service ponies worked.

She gasped once more as she set hoof into the city-space proper. Las Pegasus was beautiful at first glance. Distant skyline buildings were no comparison for seeing them all up close. Her head swirled around as she tried to count the number of skyscrapers surrounding her.

“Beautiful, isn’t it, miss?”

Rainbow spun around, wings flared, her fight mechanism fully ready to defend herself. She found herself face-to-face with a plain-looking earth pony sporting a pink bowtie and a wide smile.

“I didn’t mean to startle you two. I apologize.”

The glow around Twilight’s horn faded when she heard the apology. “That’s quite all right. Dashie and I are just a little on edge since we’re new here.” It was a partial truth, but she wasn’t keen on sharing her near-death experience with a stranger. She extend a forehoof and gently stroked it over Rainbow’s mane.

“I understand. I wouldn’t have bothered you two if you were both regulars to the city. It’s my job to greet every new pony I see in Las Pegasus!”

Rainbow narrowed her eyes but allowed her wings to settle with Twilight’s reassuring hoof over her neck. “Why’s that? Keeping tabs on everypony coming through here?”

The unknown pony took a step back and shook his head. “Of course not! Madame Pinkie asks that I greet every new pony in Las Pegasus and invite them to P-Three.” He pulled a card out of his breast pocket and held it toward Twilight. “And here you are. Two free admittances to P-Three—for first time visitors of course. Come and have some fun.”

Twilight raised her eyebrow and looked at the card. She picked it up with her magic and flipped it over a few times in front of her. “Did you say...Madame Pinkie?”

“That’s right. Madame Pinkie hosts the best parties in Las Pegasus, and she loves sharing them with everypony.”

Twilight exchanged a meaningful look with Rainbow. “Well, thank you. Where is this...P—?”

“P-Three! It’s just down the main road from the station. One of the biggest establishments here in Las Pegasus, I’m mighty proud to say. You can’t miss it! Just look for the pink.” He waved a hoof and smiled widely at them. “Enjoy your stay in Las Pegasus!” Without another word, he trotted off. His cheery greeting sounded a few moments later followed by a surprised yelp from the stallion he accosted.

Ignoring the poor greeting skills of the strange pony, Twilight looked at the bright pink greeting card and then over to Rainbow. “Well, this is odd. But it does sound like Pinkie to want to meet every new pony who comes to the city. Should we go see this Madame? Do you think it could be our Pinkie Pie?”

“It certainly sounds like her. Let’s go, Twi.” Rainbow nuzzled Twilight lightly and trotted forward, chuckling to herself. “A party for the whole city. That’s so Pinkie Pie.”

* * *

Pinkie Pie, alias Madame Pinkie, stood in front of a full body mirror and adjusted her mane. She worked the chemicals into her hair until it filled out with her trademark fluffy look. She smiled, or at least tried to smile—but the chemicals smelled bad and today was Monday. Somehow, she’d grown to dislike Mondays a just tiny bit more than other days. She’d never tell Monday of course, since Monday had it rough already. Still, Monday wasn’t quite as fun because all her patrons were extra grumpy on Mondays. It just meant she had to work harder to make Mondays better.

She turned to the side and opened up the large chest she kept close at hoof. Surveying the contents, she selected a blue one. Just a little, she thought. A little something to keep the smiles going. She uncapped the tube and squirted the cake frosting into her mouth. She closed her eyes and tried to focus on the sugar: the familiar tingling of energy starting at the tip of her hooves which traveled up her body until it filled her head with a cheerful giddiness. Monday wouldn’t know what hit it!

A knock came at her door.

“Pinkie, darling, are you ready? I have an amazing outfit for you tonight! You’ll absolutely shine.”

Pinkie shoved the tube back into the chest and closed the lid. “Yep! Come on in, Rarity!”

The door opened with a creak and Rarity trotted in levitating a beautiful pink outfit covered in sequins. “Look at this, Pinkie! I finally found a way to work in more light into your outfit. Isn’t it glamourous?” Rarity’s eyes sparkled almost as much as the outfit itself.

Pinkie smiled, one with not much teeth and maybe stretched too thin, but it didn’t seem to bother Rarity. “It’s super duper Rarity. I’m sure everypony will love it.” She stretched out her hooves and plucked the full-body dress out of the air. She slipped her back hooves into it and noted it was a little more comfortable than the previous design from Rarity. She smiled just a little brighter. Rarity was kind in her own way. The dress was a little looser than the previous one. Pinkie didn’t want to be a thin starved mare of the fashion magazines, and Rarity understood that.

Rarity’s eyes glistened with joy as she beheld Pinkie in her latest creation. It was, in a word, perfect. The rolling fluffy mane contrasted perfectly with the more rigid fabric, but it didn’t crease irregularly when Pinkie moved. The party pony bounced up and down a few times to test the flexibility, and her grin of satisfaction was all Rarity needed.

“Thanks, Rarity! I better get to my show now! See you in an hour!” Pinkie waved a forehoof and bounded out of her room.

Rarity quietly closed the door behind Pinkie and walked over to the chest located to the right of the mirror. She opened it up and looked over the tubes of cake frosting placed haphazardly in the container. She noted the blue one was a little emptier than the day before. She closed her eyes and shook her head slowly, a deep sigh escaping her lips. “Pinkie... how much longer can you keep trying to make them smile?”

* * *

Twilight and Rainbow walked together, their bodies almost touching. The familiar presence of one another provided solace against the unfamiliar buildings and ponies around them. Under the covered walkways, walled in on all sides, the air felt constricted and stifling. The occasional skylight did little more than remind them Las Pegasus was more than a city, it was a singular entity, interconnected and sealed from the outside world.

The walkway led them into a large central plaza located a few thousand paces from the train station. A thick bronze gate marked the threshold between tunnel and busy square. Although aesthetically pleasing, Twilight suspected a more sinister nature to the gate. Should there be a fire in either of the adjacent sections, the gate would drop. This would isolate both the fire and the helpless ponies trapped within the fire-infested area. It would preserve the city at the cost of the occupants. A darker thought flitted through her head: Ponies could be reborn, but the magnificence of the city must be preserved.

She shuddered at the thought and looked out into the bustling square filled with ponies and wheeled transport. Along the edges of the commons were dozens of stalls set up selling all manner of curiosities and novelty foods. Across the plaza, a pink-lit building awaited them. The name of the building glowed eerily with a combination of fire and magic set behind red-dyed glass: Pinkie’s Party Palace. P-Three.

Taking great care to avoid unfortunate collisions with speeding vehicles, she weaved her way through the busy square, Rainbow trotting along at her side. Her approach to the brightly lit building did little to ease her worries—it was quiet, too quiet. She looked to Rainbow for support but found her companion with a similar look of befuddlement. “Rainbow, what sort of parties do you think they have in Las Pegasus?” She eyed the two sizable stallions dressed in sharp black suits at the front entrance and swallowed a lump in her throat. “Because this doesn’t feel anything like a Sugarcube Corner party.”

“No music, no balloons, no party lights. This doesn’t feel like Pinkie at all. But we have to go in there, Twi, and see for ourselves. Who knows what this city has done to Pinkie?”

Twilight nodded with restored confidence and strode up to the entrance of the building. She paused momentarily and looked behind her. Rainbow was there, smiling. She smiled back and suddenly things felt so much better. When the stallions made no attempt to stop her, she pressed open the door with a hoof and slipped inside.

“Welcome to Pinkie’s Party Palace!” Another cheery voice greeted Twilight as soon as she made it past the two sets of doors. The pony behind the concierge table sported a huge smile and a single black bowtie on a white collar. “What can we provide you with? Your pleasure and play is our purpose!”

“Um...hello.” Twilight stepped forward and dropped the card she received earlier. “Is this P-Three?”

“That’s right! We’re so happy you’ve decided to join us this evening. Here are your complimentary pink party hoofbands.” The bowtied pony slid two pink hoofbands across the table to Twilight. “No need to return them, they’re yours to keep! Madame Pinkie says everypony is always invited to the party.”

Twilight examined the hoofbands, but made no move to pick them up. As far as she could tell, they were for dubious purposes.

“No need to be shy. Go ahead and put them on. They’re like tickets to an amusement park. You’re guaranteed a fun ride.” The pony at the desk maintained her practiced smile.

She swept her gaze across the room and noted a fair number of ponies wore hoofbands of varying colors. If there was an insidious intent behind the bands, it was beyond her. Rainbow must’ve noticed her indecision, because the pegasus sided up against her and wrapped a reassuring forehoof over her neck.

“Hey, if we put these on, you’ll let us see Pinkie Pie?” Rainbow asked with a wave of her free forehoof.

“Yes, Madame Pinkie’s show will be starting in a few minutes. Please go right on in.” The reception waved a forehoof toward the back of the room.

Twilight thanked her and slipped on the hoofband. She passed the other one to Rainbow. “Let’s go, Dashie. I sure hope Pinkie is doing all right,” she whispered quietly. She set off toward an entrance across the room marked with a glowing sign emblazoned with the words “Pink Party Pad.”

She pushed aside the plush pink curtains and trotted inside. Her jaw dropped as the enormity of the room struck her like a mallet. Rows of seats, filled to the brim with ponies, encircled the entirety of the room. A raised, circular stage dominated the attention of the room with a mix of lights, artificial smoke, and a sturdy pole leading to a hole in the ceiling.

Behind her, she heard a gasp. Apparently, Rainbow shared in her surprise at the magnitude of Pinkie’s Party Pad. She scanned the room for a pair of open seats. All the ones in the front and middle were taken. She nudged Rainbow and gestured to some open seats in the back. Rainbow nodded wordlessly, speechless over the excited din in the air.

She settled into her seat next to Rainbow and frowned. The fabric was scratchy from too many years of use, and the cushion provided little support. She wiggled herself around in the seat, looking for a comfortable way to sit. The unfamiliar texture combined with the nagging feeling that something was terribly wrong with this city only worsened the situation.

Without thinking about it, Twilight’s forehoof reached out to the armrest between the chairs and sought out Rainbow’s hoof for something familiar to ease her heart. She blinked in surprise when her hoof bumped into Rainbow’s sooner than expected. Turning her head, she met Rainbow’s eyes and blushed ever so slightly in the dim light of the room. Twilight’s frown grew into a smile of recognition. She leaned to the side and wrapped her left forehoof around Rainbow’s, feeling infinitely better than before.

With her hoof wrapped around Rainbow’s, she felt safe to close her eyes and think. The cozy warmth eased her worries. She hoped her presence was equally soothing for the pegasus at her side. She delved into her memories and searched for images of Pinkie and Rarity tucked deep within her mind. She sought out the happy memories, smiles, and even the parties. She yearned to have those days back. She wanted to laugh and have fun with her friends again.

Twilight was no stranger to being lost in her thoughts, and if Rainbow hadn’t jostled her from her daze, she might’ve dreamed until the show was over. She opened her eyes slowly and found the room almost completely dark. The cacophony of voices drifted away with the light. The stage slowly illuminated and music teased into the theater. Twilight could almost feel the rising anticipation all around her. A burst of light and smoke filled the room and the crowd cheered instantaneously.

Pinkie slid down the pole with unnatural energy and sprang onto her hooves with forehooves spread wide. “Good evening, everypony!” she shouted out into the audience, her eyes wide and a massive grin locked to her face. She wrapped one hoof around the pole and spun in a circle around on the stage, seemingly caught in the moment. Her persistent cheer was a welcome change to the weary souls of every single pony present.

Twilight found herself tapping the her hoof to the beat of the music, each successive beat louder than the next until the room boomed with sound. The ponies present rose to their hooves and cheered as additional performers joined the stage with Pinkie, each of them adorned with a cute pink bowtie and patented smiles. Together with Pinkie, they wiggled their hips and moved their bodies to the music.

Catcalls and whistles pierced through the cheering.

A slight blush started to fill Twilight’s face as she watched Pinkie and her show-mares waving their tails high in the air in perfect precision with the music. The tapping of her hooves waned to a stop from the shock of the provocative presentation. Unconsciously, she backed up, right into Rainbow’s extended wings.

She looked to her left and received a smirk from Rainbow. The wing wrapped around her warmly and pulled her close, and she didn’t have the will to resist. With Rainbow cheering loudly in her ear, she strained forth a smile at the noise and chaos. Her irritation melted away in usual Pinkie-Pie-induced fashion, and she found herself caught up in the festivities as well.

The plinking sound of coins on wood joined the mix of sounds reverbing through the theater. Twilight panned her vision across the room and found many of the patrons gleefully tossing their bits toward the stage. Occasionally, one would bounce off Pinkie’s backside and she would respond with a very noticeable giggle and an extra wiggle in the direction of the coin. The only thing that bothered Twilight was how Pinkie didn’t seem entirely happy anymore.

She looked around the room and found most of the ponies present smiling. Their faces contorted in odd smiles, some even with a little drool. When she looked back to Pinkie, it didn’t quite fit. Pinkie was always happiest when the ponies around her were smiling, and Twilight had never seen so many smiles in one place. But Pinkie’s own expression was strained at best.

After a long time, Pinkie stopped dancing and held up her forehooves. One last bit bounced off her nose which elicited another breathless giggle from Pinkie. Her chest heaved up and down in exertion from her earlier performance. Regaining her breath, she cleared her throat and took a deep breath. “Welcome to the party, everypony! I know you’ve all had a tough day, so tonight, your pink hoofbands will count as red ones! Have fun!”

Before Pinkie finished shouting her announcement, a thunderous roar of approval filled the theater.

Twilight’s ears flinched in pain at the noise. Glancing over to Rainbow, she could see the pegasus was cheering loudly with the crowd, though she had no idea why. When the commotion finally died down, she prodded her hoof into Rainbow’s side. “Why were you cheering? Do you know what the red ones mean?”

“No clue. But if it involves Pinkie, it’s probably going to be fun. Plus, it’s free!” Rainbow responded with a touch of enthusiasm still remaining in her voice.

Twilight’s dumbfounded expression ushered forth peals of laughter from her pegasus companion. She crossed her hooves with a pout. “Laugh it up, Dashie. You can’t blame me for being at least a little bit worried.”

“Worried?” Rainbow snickered and pointed one of her hooves toward Pinkie still galavanting on the stage. “This is Pinkie we’re talking about here! Look at her! She’s still the same animated and energetic Pinkie Pie from Ponyville. I was worried she’d end up totally crazy compared to the little crazy she back in the day.”

“Rainbow! You shouldn’t call Pinkie crazy. She’s eccentric.” Twilight’s eyes drifted from Rainbow and followed the blue forehoof pointing to the party pony. “You’re right, though. She looks...” Twilight paused and narrowed her eyes. Pinkie’s smile was ever-present, but something still felt off. She stammered for the right words at this new observation. “Dashie, do you think Pinkie actually looks kind of sad?”

“What?” Rainbow’s laughter stopped and her head swiveled to the side. “I don’t get it, Twilight. Look at her laughing and dancing up there. How could you call that sad?”

“Well...” Twilight shifted on her hooves and looked back to Rainbow. Their eyes met and Rainbow’s gaze on her softened in their shared space. This triggered a chain reaction of thoughts in Twilight’s head and she smiled ever so slightly. “I guess it’s something about her eyes. You have a sort of sparkle in yours which I can’t see in Pinkie’s. It’s like she’s happy on the outside but sullen on the inside.”

Rainbow’s eyebrows furrowed at Twilight’s observation. She turned her head and looked to the stage once more. “She’s gone.”

A quick turn of Twilight’s head toward the stage confirmed it. “Where did she go? She was interacting with her patrons just a moment ago.” She ground her teeth together and stamped her hooves. The persistent noise finally boiled over and Twilight groaned loudly in frustration. “Arg, it’s so loud in here I can barely think!” She swiveled her head over to the nearest entrance and pushed her way through the crowd back into the mezzanine.

With the noise and confusion behind her, Twilight took a moment to recompose herself with a few deep breaths. A feathery touch drifted over her back. She looked behind herself and smiled weakly at Rainbow. “Sorry about that, Dashie.”

“It’s alright, Twi.” Rainbow smiled back and ruffled Twilight’s mane with a free forehoof. “Besides, Pinkie pulled a Pinkie and got away. Maybe we can talk to the concierge at the front desk and see if we can figure out where she went.”

Twilight giggled and pushed Rainbow’s hoof away. “I was just about to suggest that myself! Come on, Rainbow, let’s get to the bottom of this.”

Author's Note

This chapter presented a few interesting challenges. Namely: Pinkie Pie. I adore the boundless enthusiasm and optimism of the character, but to set her against such a tough world and still remain resilient is difficult. Hopefully, I’ve captured at least some of her energy correctly though I’ll try to continually make adjustments from chapter to chapter. If you have any questions or reflections, please feel free to leave them in a comment below! I’ll respond as soon as I have a chance. Finally, thank you for reading.

Chapter 12

The stench of mold clung to the damp air within the cool confines of his cell. The only indication of the passage of time was his own physical needs and the regular changing of the guard. Without time and stimuli to guide him, he retreated into the deep recesses of his mind. The series of events replayed from his memory over and over again until familiarity dulled the consequences.

His only persistent companion was the sound of water from the dripstones surrounding his cell. The steady, unwaning beat of each drop truthfully reminded him of the inevitable decay of his own beating heart. Perhaps his psyche hadn’t quite grasped the concept of stone walls being his only company for the rest of his days, despite the circumstances.

Hushed voices whispered through the caverns and pricked his ears. The faint calls of acknowledgement. The steady echo of shoes upon stone joined the endless dripping of water, growing ever closer. Just as it seemed its loudest, the hoofsteps stopped.

“Fixer.”

He turned his head slowly from the wall. His eyes red and bloodshot from his lack of desire to sleep. Through his blurred vision, he made out silver upon blue and a flowing mane of stars upon the night sky. For the first time in ages, he knew the night had come.

“Agent Fixer, ” Luna repeated in a leveled volume.

His muscles ached and his joints complained. Fixer groaned to his hooves from his hunched sitting position and faced the Princess of the Night. He bent his forehooves forward and dipped his head in a clumsy bow. The weakness of his physique after ages of self-induced atrophy forced him to crumble to the floor shortly thereafter.

Stifling a weak yelp of pain, he pulled his face up and smiled lamely. “I’m no longer an agent, Princess Luna. Just your run-of-the-mill traitor to Equestria.” His smiled darkened with his complexion and his eyes narrowed. “I assume you’re here for more than just a chat.”

His voice was raspy and strained after too many hours muttering to himself and ignoring the water placed within his cell. A frown from the eternal diarch pierced his vision. He winced and stumbled back to his hooves. His back thudded against the familiar comfort of the stone wall he spent so many hours staring at and his face contorted in pain.

“Fixer, since my sister enjoys specializing in subtle suggestion and subvert knowledge, I’d like to share with you what I feel you deserve to know. I suspect you are more intertwined with the machinations of your plight here than you are consciously aware.”

He closed his eyes and his mind confirmed his fears. The documents from the ministry, the directives from the panel, the dividend payments from each successful mission—it all added up. Caught up in the limitless potential.

“I believe your time here has given you ample opportunity to think. What has taken me days to work out after poring over records must have dawned on you immediately after your arrest. For a pony as smart and capable as you, I imagine you would’ve gone far. Instead, they used—”

A spark of rage trembled within the confines of his soul and his eyes flared open. “I wasn’t used!” His anger tore out of his body and his voice echoed the magnitude of his discontent. Forgetting the pain in his body, he slammed his forehooves against the solid rock and beat upon it until his body whimpered for forgiveness. As the adrenaline drained from his body, he slumped down until his head thudded against his chest, burying his face in his foorehoves. “I wasn’t used,” he whispered out quietly into the cold.

The echo of his voice waned and disappeared. Only the teardrops of the weeping dripstones and his panting breath remained. For a long time, neither pony spoke. He pondered the silence but knew it wouldn’t last. The princess was here for a reason.

“I’m sorry,” came the soft response, the volume so low it barely echoed in the confines of the dungeon.

Fixer shook his head. “I don’t want your sympathy. We all pay for our mistakes.” He didn’t need to open his eyes to hear the sharp intake of air from the princess. Nor did he heed the warnings his mind screamed to him. It was one thing to wallow in self-depreciating anger, but it was entirely different to needle a goddess. He sighed and opened his eyes. He could still hold onto his pride.

“I’m sorry, too. What do you want from me, a pony formerly in the service of his country?”

“Straight to the point. How refreshing. Very well, I’ll ignore your transgression and get to the matter at hoof. Why do SonicCraft Corporation’s records indicate an allotment of one hundred shares to you?”

“You tracked down one hundred shares out of the millions issued?” Fixer asked incredulously.

Luna responded with a chuckle. “I did mention poring over tax records.”

“It was a gift, an unreported gift because the value of the shares amounted to less than ten bits at the time.”

“Why did you accept it? From your background information, I’ve found nothing but consistent reports of steadfast devotion to your job and the country.”

“I didn’t have an option to refuse it. When the largest bank in Equestria grants you a portion of their investment in a company as a sign of goodwill, you don’t exactly spit in their face. Development and growth takes bits. The United Equestrian Bank is known for having bits. Simple as that.”

“I see.” Luna nodded and pressed for more information. Fixer was surprisingly compliant given his situation. She mentally thanked the stars—fishing for information in dreams was much more complicated compared to just asking a pony.

* * *

Pinkie stumbled into her dressing room teetering on three of her four hooves. She collapsed into a chair and leaned her head back over the backrest so she could stare straight up at the ceiling. The world spun around in a swirl of color before fading to darkness behind her closed eyes. Her body relaxed and she drifted away to a sunny place filled with smiles. Her lips moved, but no sound came out. The words flitted in her head to music she wished to share, the melodious notes flitting about her mind.

When I was a little filly and the sun was going down...

The lyrics wavered across her lips in hushed tones. She tried to remember back to the smiling faces of her friends as she sang to them. She tried to remember the cheerful music which rang loudly in her ears. Instead, visages of cold, uncaring, and selfish ponies inundated her mind. They surrounded her and demanded more and more—like the swelling of music, she allowed the rising crescendo to carry her away.

The darkness and the shadows, they would always make me frown...

The icy cold washed over her and sucked the heat from her body. As the walls closed in on her, she frantically dug her hooves between the cushions of the chair for the tube of cake frosting hidden between the cracks. She yanked it out swiftly and popped the cap off. A steady stream of sweet sugar flowed into her mouth and over her tongue. She lowered the tube, now nearly empty, with trembling hooves and swallowed the messy substance.

Pinkie, you gotta stand up tall, learn to face your fears...

The sugar trickled through her system and the voices became clearer. The music grew louder. She opened her mouth to sing. The magic of song and boundless optimism would carry her through just like every night before. But the words didn’t come. She could barely whisper out each word through her parched throat. Even if she could consume all the sugar in the world, it wouldn’t settle her fears anymore. It was impossible to face them alone without the laughter and her friends.

You'll see that they can't hurt you, just laugh to make them disappear...

The haunting visage of Twilight’s forced smile replayed again and again in her mind. She had seen Twilight and Rainbow in the middle of her show. In her shock, she abandoned her stage, her girls, and her post. Instead, she sought the solace of her dressing room so she could think. Her friends were back, but there was no enthusiasm, no happiness. In fact, she was scared. The last vestiges of her song faded from her lips.

Laugh...

She opened her mouth to laugh, but nothing issued forth. A little voice in the back of her mind whispered warnings of the dangers. She battled against her doubts. She was Pinkie Pie. If anypony could make this city smile, it would be her. But it seemed she lost the ability to make her friends smile in the process. She could tell Rarity’s smiles were those of concern, and she promised herself she’d make Rarity really smile again as soon as everypony else smiled with her. After so many years, it just didn’t seem to want to happen.

“Pinkie! Pinkie, dear, are you in there? The girls are worried about you. I’m worried about you. You’ve never left the stage early before.” Rarity’s voice filtered through the door with muted strength, the words accented by firm but delicate knocks.

Pinkie didn’t respond.

“Are you quite alright in there? I’m coming in.” The door handle clicked down and the hinges whined as the wooden barrier shifted away. “I do apologize for intruding, but I simp—” The measured speech ground to a halt.

A swift platter of hoofsteps upon the floor greeted Pinkie’s ears. Soft hooves cupped her face and stroked her cheek. She felt a cloth gently wiping her lips.

“Pinkie, please speak to me.”

Pinkie’s eyes opened with a flutter and she stared up at Rarity’s tear-specked eyes. Her tongue traced along her teeth and moistened her lips so she could speak. “Rarity, I saw them,” she whispered. “I saw Twilight and Dashie.”

“Shh...it’s okay, Pinkie. Are you alright?”

“I’m half right, not all right. I thought I was making ponies smile. Twilight wasn’t smiling, not really smiling at least.” Pinkie shuddered and curled her legs around herself in a self-hug. “I don’t want to lose the smiles of my friends. They’re the smiles I love the most.”

“Oh, Pinkie...you haven’t lost the smiles of your friends. I’m here for you.”

Pinkie’s frown trembled upwards as a pair of white hooves wrapped around her.

* * *

Twilight weaved her way through the mezzanine back to the concierge desk near the front of the club. Most of the ponies she walked past were clustered up in groups of twos or threes. At around the fourth group, Twilight realized a pattern: The groups always included a bow-tied pony and a pony with a hoofband. As they approached the reception desk, Rainbow stepped forward.

“Twilight and I want to see Pinkie Pie. Not Madame Pinkie Pie, but Pinkie Pie as she is without the funny outfit, music, dancing, and audience,” Rainbow demanded, her hoof tapping against the desk to emphasize each listed item.

“I’m sorry, ma’am, but Madame Pinkie doesn’t take visitors. She prefers to keep interactions equal between all her patrons.” The concierge pony cracked a smile.

Rainbow wasn’t about to be dissuaded by a rejection and a smile. She pressed herself forward and invaded the pony’s personal space. “Look, we’re old friends of Pinkie. Just tell her Twilight Sparkle and Rainbow Dash are here to see her.”

“I’m afraid it just can’t be done. Madame Pinkie specifically asked for time to rest after each show. She expends a great deal of effort every performance and needs time to rejuvenate herself.” The pony raised her hoof and eased Rainbow back slowly away from over the concierge desk. “I’m very sorry.”

Rainbow snorted and looked to Twilight for support. “C’mon Twilight, back me up here. This feels like your library all over again!”

Twilight blinked and shook her head, as if freeing her mind from some concentrated thought. She looked to Rainbow and then to the pony behind the desk. Sighing, she fished out the credit chip from her saddlebags and slid it in front of the pony. “I don’t suppose you could convince Madame Rarity to see us? I’m sure you are aware of the emblem upon this credit chip.”

“A state-issued credit chip. Interesting.” The pony tittered and slid the credit chip back across the table to Twilight. “Las Pegasus isn’t particularly interested in royalty considering we handle most matters on our own. However, madam Rarity is still interested in the happenings of Canterlot. I’ll send one of the girls up to let her know you’re here.”

“Thank you.” Twilight picked up her credit chip and tucked it safely away into her saddlebags once more. She stepped away from the desk and was pulled to one side by Rainbow before she got a few hoof-lengths away.

“Twi! How did you know Rarity was here?” Rainbow asked in a hushed voice.

“Educated guess?” Twilight rubbed the back of her head and grinned at Rainbow. “That, and I realized only Rarity could squeeze so many sequins into an outfit without it blinding everypony.”

Rainbow cracked a grin and hugged Twilight. “Alright, for a second I thought you gained some sort of crazy god-like power and I wanted in on it.”

Twilight laughed and nudged Rainbow away from the desk with a hoof. “Don’t be silly, Dashie. Everything I do is steeped in logic and reason. For example, let’s get away from the crowd so we can chat without disturbing any of the other patrons.”

Away from the crowds, Twilight settled on a couch with Rainbow and leaned into her constant companion. “What did you think of Pinkie’s performance?”

“It was...” Rainbow paused, searching for the proper way to describe the unique show she just witnessed. After a moment’s hesitation, she responded lamely with a single word. “...neat?”

“Neat?” Twilight pulled away and tilted her head curiously at Rainbow.

“Yeah, I’ve never seen a show like that before. Pinkie pulled off some pretty interesting dance moves in Appleloosa, but this was on a whole different level.” Rainbow shrugged her shoulders and fluttered her wings distractedly. “To be honest, I feel a little weird now that I think about it. I would have expected more confetti flying through the air than bits from the ponies watching the show.”

Twilight nodded in agreement. “That’s exactly what bothered me about the whole thing. I’m not sure if Pinkie was actually having fun up there. I hope Rarity has some answers.” She raised her eyes and surveyed the room. Noticing the concierge pony waving to them, she nudged Rainbow and worked her way through the massed ponies back to the front desk.

“Did you get a response from Rarity?” Twilight asked eagerly.

“Yes, she’ll see you two now. Just take the elevator on the right to the third floor.”

“Thanks for the help,” Rainbow responded and made for the elevator.

Twilight offered a word of thanks and hurried after Rainbow. She stopped at the elevator door and admired the care and craftsmanship in front of her. The frame of the elevator was set expertly into the wall and finished with shiny red paint. The lacquered gateway gave way to a brightly lit interior lined with velvet-like fabric. She followed Rainbow into the elevator and nodded cordially to the bellhop pony.

“Three, please.”

“Yes, ma’am,” the pony responded and tipped his red bellhop cap to Twilight. The elevator jerked and began its ascent. A bell dinged merrily with each floor. With the second ding, the moving box groaned to a halt. The elevator attendant pulled open the gate for them and Twilight stepped through into the waiting room with Rainbow.

It was easy to see Rarity’s influence all around them. A lot of the stylings found in the old Carousel Boutique dotted the room. From the flowing drapes obscuring the city light outside to the shimmering crystal chandelier, the room radiated elegance.

“Twilight! Rainbow! It’s wonderful to see you two again!” Rarity swept into the room with a wide, nervous smile. Her mane was frazzled in addition to the barest streaks of runny makeup trailing at the edge of her eyes. Without another word, she pulled Rainbow and Twilight into a hug and squeezed them both firmly.

“Twilight, you’ve lost weight! I hope you’ve been taking good care of yourself. A mare your age should be looking out for your figure. Not that you don’t look absolutely fabulous already. Oh, and Rainbow! Your colors are still absolutely brilliant in this placid light. It’s certainly amazing how much you can brighten a room.” Rarity squeezed her friends again before pulling back with a small sniffling sound.

“I do admit, you’ve caught me at a bad time. But when one of the girls mentioned your names, I simply had to see you both right away. It’s the proper thing to do, after all.” Rarity grinned wider and tried to straighten her mane with a free hoof. “You see, Pinkie and I are taking care of a few things for our little theater here and we’re horribly short-staffed.”

“Rarity...” Twilight began slowly. “If now’s a bad time, we can always—”

“Absolutely not, Twilight! I wouldn’t think of letting you two out onto the streets without a proper show of our hospitality. I’ll arrange rooms for you two, for as long as you need. We can catch up properly over mid-morning tea tomorrow. Prancy, the bellhop, can answer any questions you might have about your accommodations.”

“Rarity!” Rainbow shouted and stomped her hoof forward. “What’s going on? Why are you talking so fast?”

Rarity flinched back and sighed heavily. “I’m sorry, dears, I’m just under a terrible amount of stress right now. I’m really happy to see you both. I really am. I just don’t quite have enough time.”

“It’s Pinkie, isn’t it?” Twilight concluded simply.

“Ah, well. Yes and no. I-it’s a complicated situation,” Rarity stammered and looked away. “I really don’t want to burden you two with this, seeing as you’re guests.”

“We’ll help. We’re your friends, not your guests. I know it’s been a long time, but that shouldn’t matter. Please,” Twilight pleaded and reached forward with a hoof.

“Twi’s right! I’m not budging until you agree to let us help with...well, whatever you need help with!” Rainbow extended her hoof as well and placed it over Twilight’s. She turned her head and smiled confidently at Twilight. The smile she got back warmed her heart and widened her smile into a grin.

Rarity looked at them both and their outstretched hoofs. After a moment’s hesitation, she sighed and placed her hoof gingerly on top. “Well, if you two insist. I suppose it can’t hurt. Though, I really need some time to compose myself. It’s been a rather trying evening.”

“Sure, we can wait a few minutes.” Rainbow tossed her mane back casually and retracted her hoof.

“That’s not quite enough time, Rainbow. I’ve had a very trying evening. Anything short of a few hours just won’t do.”

“A couple hours!” Rainbow exclaimed as her wings extended. “What do you need a couple hours for? Just throw some water on your face and wipe it down with a warm towel.”

“What? The very idea!” Rarity fumed in mock horror. “That’s the last thing I want to do!”

Twilight placed a hoof on Rainbow’s side and pulled the pegasus in. “Dashie, let’s go see Scootaloo at the Aerodrome and give Rarity a little time. I’m sure she’ll explain everything in full tomorrow.”

Rainbow snorted irritatedly and retracted her wings. “Fine.”

“Thank you, Twilight. I promise I’ll be completely forthcoming tomorrow. I just need a little time to myself tonight.”

Twilight nodded. “Of course, Rarity. Come on, Rainbow, let’s get to the Aerodrome. It’s a national transport hub, so there should ponies around at all hours to help us find Scootaloo.”

* * *

Scootaloo’s wings twitched almost imperceptibly within the metal sheath encased around each of them. The stiff pinions shifted with a practiced precision which had garnered her numerous comments of jealousy. She’d never thought ponies would look at her modest wings with any level of desire, much less envy.

In her mini-service craft, she flitted around the docked airship checking each exhaust nozzle and servo. She used her wings to guide the craft to the underbelly of the airship to inspect all the crucial interconnected steam pipes powering the massive engines. Finding a whistling valve, she tightened it with the wrench clutched in her mouth until the sound ceased. Dropping the tool in a convenient compartment near her head, she wiped the sweat from her forehead. It was tough work keeping every single airship in her docking bay in tip-top condition.

Satisfied with a job well done after a final pass, she directed her craft with a flick of her wings to the small service station tucked away from the dock and prying eyes. The sensors around her wings translated her miniscule flaps into forward motion. The slightest tilt of her wing allowed her to bank around tight corners with the agility few could muster. She had never been a very swift flyer, but in her tiny craft, it became a part of her. And for a time, she was the best damn flier in the whole Aerodrome.

Coming to a rest in the grimy service room, she carefully slipped out of the craft and flexed her wings a few times. It always felt good after a flight even if she was working the entire time. She shook loose her limbs and looked around for her boss. Mr. Highwind, as he prefered to be called, had agreed to take her on as an apprentice after months of pleading on Scootaloo’s part. Her lack of natural flying aptitude held her back from many of the remaining jobs in the sky for pegasi. But when she strapped herself into Missy, as she liked to call her craft, it wasn’t long before Highwind recognized her talent. What she lacked in speed and power was made up for with precision and agility.

A clock in the distance chimed the time: eight o’clock. Her twelve hour shift was finally over. She grabbed the oil lamp resting on the worktable and brought it over to her tiny flyer. The night was never complete without a proper check and tune-up for Missy. It was small and fairly valueless, but it was hers, and she took great pride in that.

“Scootaloo. You have visitors,” the familiar voice of her boss rumbled from behind her.

Scootaloo nodded with a wrench still clamped between her jaws and mumbled out a response. “In un m’ment, gotta ch’k up Missy.”

“Hey, squirt, I thought you’d be more excited to see me,” Rainbow quipped from the background.

The wrench clattered to the grate metal floor. Scootaloo spun around and gasped. Rainbow and Twilight stood side-by-side in front of her. She stammered incomprehensibly as her wings shot out in surprise from her back. Her boss chuckled faintly to the side which triggered a faint blush on her part.

Recovering from her initial shock, she trotted forward with a skittish smile “R—Rainbow Dash! What’re you doing in Las Pegasus?”

Rainbow flicked her mane casually and grinned. “Just helping Twi out with a few things involving the princess. We dropped by Apple Bloom’s earlier this month and picked up a letter for you.”

“Apple Bloom?”

“That’s right!” Twilight responded cheerily and levitated the letter out of her saddlebags to Scootaloo. “She says thanks for the parts, and she wants you to come by Appleloosa sometime to check out her latest invention. It’s a pair of wing-braces which we infused with magic to reduce the air resistance a pegasus flyer experiences. It also has stabilizing elements built into the frame to allow the wearer to fly longer, farther, and faster. Basically, you get all the maneuverability benefits of being a pegasus with all the speed and distance benefits of an airship. It was so exc—”

“Twi...” Rainbow prodded Twilight lightly on the flank and gestured to the glazed-over-looking Scootaloo. “I think you lost her.”

“Oh!” Twilight blushed and rubbed the back of her head. “Sorry, I’m just really proud of this particular inventions since I helped design it, and Dashie—”

“Twi...” Rainbow rolled her eyes and prodded Twilight’s rump again.

Twilight yelped and blushed. “Heh, sorry.”

Scootaloo shook her head and grabbed the letter with her teeth. “Mmf-kay.”

Mr. Highwind cleared his throat when the conversation dwindled and asked a question of his own. “Twilight and Rainbow, was it? How do you two know Scootaloo?”

“Scootaloo grew up with Twi and I in Ponyville a few years back. In fact, I was there for her first flight. You should have heard how loud she squealed.” Rainbow grinned and prodded Scootaloo with the tip of her wing.

Scootaloo dropped the letter onto the nearby table and pushed the wing away with her own, blushing furiously. “Rainbow! Stop trying to embarrass me in front of Mr. Highwind.”

“No need to worry about that. I’m going to head home. Don’t work too late. I’ll see you in the morning.” The older pegasus grunted a good night and stalked down the steps out of view.

Twilight exchanged a quizzical look with Scootaloo and Rainbow. “Did we upset him?”

“Naw, he’s just a grump. He’s been working on airships forever. He just doesn’t like the new stuff, says they lack soul.” Scootaloo shrugged and glanced to the side at her little maintenance craft. “I guess I can’t blame him. When I strap myself into Missy, it feels like I become a part of the craft. I can almost feel the wind against my feathers from the force-feedback actuators inside the wing-drivers.”

Scootaloo turned her head up toward the massive airship resting against the sky dock. “The new ones? They feel so cold and lifeless. They’re just designed to be big or flashy. You can’t feel the love of flying in them because when you’re in one, you can’t even feel you’re flying. You may as well not be moving at all.”

Rainbow nodded and rubbed her right eye with a hoof. “Scoots, I thought I was the only one who felt that way.”

“You might have known if you’d taken the time to keep in contact with me,” Scootaloo whispered under her breath.

“Scoots...” Rainbow frowned.

“Why, Rainbow? You missed so much.” Scootaloo turned her head and gestured to her flank, now adorned with a cutie-mark. “You even missed this. I sent you a letter and everything. Pinkie threw me a huge party, but you didn’t show.”

Rainbow sighed and shook her head. “Scootaloo, I didn’t want to miss it. It just wasn’t a good time of my life then. I didn’t want you to see the pony I’d become.”

Scootaloo rose up to the tip of her hooves, her hackles bristled in a confused rage. “What? You were a Wonderbolt! That’s amazing! And I already thought you were awesome before you were a Wonderbolt! I wouldn’t have mattered if you were in a rotten mood or anything. I just wanted you to be there! Is that too much to ask of my honorary big sister?”

A long forgotten wound stitched closed within Rainbow’s heart unraveled under the needlelike prick of Scootaloo’s words. She sought to plug the slow trickle of guilt flowing from the wound. “Scoots, I’m sorry, it was a mistake, but I’m trying—” She couldn’t bring herself to look eye-to-eye with Scootaloo.

Scootaloo cut Rainbow off and hid her eyes with a spare hoof as she rubbed them. “Thanks for the letter, Twilight. I’d like to chat more, but I have a long day of work tomorrow. See you around, Rainbow.”

Caught off guard being suddenly addressed, Twilight blurted out, “Oh! No problem.” She smiled awkwardly, but Scootaloo had already turned away.

Rainbow extended a hoof toward Scootaloo’s back. “Wait! Scoots! Where are you going?”

“Home. I live in the Aerodrome because it’s the best I can manage on an apprentice’s wages. Goodnight, Rainbow.” With a buzz of her wings, Scootaloo took off to the upper rafters of metal substructure.

“But I—” Rainbow’s extended wings slumped down and she dropped to the cold metal floor. “Let’s go, Twi.”

Twilight leaned down and nuzzled Rainbow’s cheek. “Are you sure, Dashie?”

“Yeah...”

“Alright...”

* * *

Rainbow walked in silence with Twilight following close behind from the Las Pegasus Aerodrome back to P-Three. Twilight had attempted to spark a conversation with her, but she could only muster noncommittal single-syllable responses. After several attempts, Twilight fell into a subdued silence which only furthered Rainbow’s melancholy.

She scarcely noticed the diminished crowds in P-Three as she stalked through the club. Her head hung low, Rainbow pressed the elevator button and waited in a reserved sullenness. She regarded Prancy with a frown when he smiled cheerily at her.

“Welcome back, Ms. Rainbow Dash! Madame Rarity has arranged for you and Ms. Twilight Sparkle to stay on the sixth floor. I’ll take you there straight away.” Prancy waved them into the elevator and pressed the designated floor. He continued to chatter amiably on the various aspects of the city, if only to fill the awkward stillness between him and his guests.

Rainbow grunted and leaned against the polished bronze banister set away from the red-padded velvet walls of the elevator. She caught Twilight smiling at her in the corner of her eye. It took all her willpower to smile back, though it was half-hearted at best. The stifling air in the ascending compartment wore on her nerves and she shot a glare at Prancy. The bellhop got the message and shut up immediately.

The remaining floors passed with nary a sound beyond the occasional ding of the lift mechanism. With a screech, the elevator ground to a halt and the metal grating slid open into a well-lit hallway. Prancy directed them out and presented them each with a key.

“Room 602 on the left is for Ms. Rainbow Dash. Room 603 on the right is for Ms. Twilight Sparkle. If you need anything, use the magical communicators located in your rooms by the beds to speak to the concierge. Goodnight.” Prancy bowed his head and backed into the elevator. One ring of the bell later, he was gone.

Rainbow looked to the metal numbers nailed firmly into the polished wooden door in front of her room. “Goodnight, Twilight. I’ll see you in the morning.”

“Sure, goodnight, Dashie. If you need me, I’ll be right by you. Y’know, because my room is on the right...” Twilight laughed nervously at her poor attempt to lighten the mood.

Rainbow cracked a slight smile and nodded to Twilight before unlocking her room with the quick touch of the keycard against the door. She slipped into the darkness and shut the door behind her, leaving Twilight standing alone in the hall. The room was cold and expansive. She fumbled around in the inky blackness until her eyes adjusted and she could make out the outline of a bed near the rear of the room.

She trotted over to faint silhouette of the bed and collapsed onto the mattress. The comforter laid out scratched at her belly uncomfortably. She rolled over onto her back and stared at the ceiling—now her feathers itched. She sighed with irritation and kicked the comforter off the bed. The sheets were smoother and didn’t have the distinct smell of of detergent from being overwashed. She buried her head into the pillow and hoped for sleep.

Sleep didn’t come.

Rainbow couldn’t help the uneasy sensation of nostalgia which washed over her body as she laid in bed. She grabbed the spare pillow on the sizable bed and squeezed it to her chest. The plush cushion gave way but provided little comfort. Pondering her predicament, she realized Scootaloo’s mention of her time in the Wonderbolts inspired a flash of sentimentality which resurfaced memories she longed to forget. Memories of long sleepless nights alone. Dreams of the ponies she missed and the loved ones which awaited her return. And one very particular pony.

Twilight.

She gasped and pushed the pillow away. It didn’t have to be like that anymore. Scrambling to her hooves, she stumbled out of her room and winced as the harsh light of the hall assaulted her eyes. She shielded her eyes with a spare hoof and knocked on Twilight’s door a little too loudly.

Scarcely more than a few seconds passed before the door swung open to a very frazzled looking Twilight. “Dashie...”

“Heya, Twi...I’ve been really—”

“Dashie, it’s okay. It’s been a trying day for both of us.” Twilight leaned forward and traced her nose along Rainbow’s cheek in a light nuzzle. The touch traveled lower and rested against the back of Rainbow’s neck. Just a hint of pressure, and she pulled Rainbow toward her with her nuzzle until both of her companion’s forehooves rested within her room. The remaining two hooves needed no further urging. A brief sparkle of magic and the door clicked shut.

Slightly breathless, Twilight drew away and smiled faintly. “Couldn’t sleep?” She didn’t need to wait for the response. “I couldn’t either.” Her hooves shifted nervously on the carpet as Rainbow’s sullen eyes stared at her. “I wanted to knock on your door earlier, but after what happened with Scootaloo, I wasn’t sure if it was statistically safe to bother you.”

“Twi...” Rainbow leaned forward to return Twilight’s nuzzle from earlier. “Thank you. For everything. I’m sor—I shouldn’t have gotten all mopey when you were there for me. But, Scootaloo’s right. I’ve been a lousy sister all these years.”

“But, she still adores you. You saw how she reacted at first. She just needs a little time. I’m sure she’ll come around.” Twilight reached up and draped a forehoof over Rainbow’s neck.

Rainbow took a step forward to adjust for the additional weight and Twilight responded with a step back. In a matter of seconds, Twilight had backed into the bed and they tumbled onto the mattress together. Panting slightly, Rainbow brushed Twilight’s mane away so she could gaze unobscured into the eyes of the unicorn beneath her. “Do...do you really think so?”

“Yes,” Twilight responded breathlessly.

Rainbow didn’t need anything more to reassure her. Somehow the simplicity of Twilight’s response spoke volumes more than any long-winded reasoning. She fell to the side and pulled Twilight against her chest, squeezing the pony tightly within her hooves.

Twilight snuggled up against Rainbow’s chest with a contented sigh. She tilted her head up and gently pressed her lips against the neck of the pony next to her. “You aren’t alone anymore, Dashie.”

Rainbow shuddered and squeezed Twilight tighter, her eyes moistening until an unsteady stream of tears trickled from her eyes and dripped down her face. She cried until the soothing words of Twilight drifted out of her consciousness and the years of pining washed away.

Not alone.

Together, surrounded by the unfamiliar, they fell asleep in the familiar hooves of one another.

Chapter 13

Thin gossamer strands of steam swirled upward from the rich amber liquid in Rarity’s teacup. The fragrant liquid tempted Rarity to put aside her reading glasses and the account book, but she resisted. Lines of red trailed down each page of the ledger and induced furrows across her brow. She’d hoped managing her boutique would prepare her for the challenges of a full-fledged club. Complications seemed to dwell around every corner.

With a long sigh, Rarity dropped the red-tipped quill into the inkpot (of the correct color). This month was no better than the previous, nor the month before that. If there was a positive trend, Rarity couldn’t see it. She pondered the option of reducing employee wages, but she knew Pinkie would never allow it. If she searched herself, she knew she couldn’t possibly do it, either. The exuberance and energy of its entertainers distinguished P-Three in the club-saturated market of Las Pegasus. To lose that would only hasten the doom looming over their establishment.

Considering the challenges facing her now, she wondered how Applejack managed to keep an entire farm afloat and still remain so supportive of everypony. At the very start, she had quietly confided in Applejack with her difficulties of managing such a large operation while minding all the small details, but it seemed Applejack had serious problems of her own. If only she could speak to somepony who recently arrived from Appleloosa, she could find out more. Surely, if anything serious happened involving the Apple family, just about any pony in small town would hear about it.

Once again, the little details slipped by her as she stared at the dwindling steam from her cooling tea. She was to meet both Twilight and Rainbow for brunch shortly, so perhaps they would have news of Applejack from their travels. She pressed the buzzer at her desk and waited patiently for her diligent porter-pony.

A few moments later, Prancy pushed open the door to her office. He put a hoof against the doorknob and panted breathlessly. “You wanted to see me, ma’am?”

She smiled kindly and waited a few moments for him to catch his breath before she started giving him instructions. “Yes, thank you for coming so quickly. I’d like you to check up on Twilight and Rainbow. We’re scheduled to have brunch. If you could arrange for the kitchen to send everything to the rooftop garden, that would be splendid.” She was about to send him off before she recalled one last little detail buried in the back of her mind. “And if I recall, Twilight is fond of coffee. Be sure to arrange for some.”

“I’ll get on it right away, Miss Rarity.” Prancy tipped his hat and sped out of the room.

Rarity shook her head with a smile at his sudden departure. The young colt was so jumpy when she first offered him a job. It seemed a lot of that energy had transferred into eagerness. She made a note to commend him later. She put her glasses away and safely tucked the account book in her desk drawer behind lock and key. Rising elegantly to her hooves from her chair, she started on her way to the rooftop. The long-forgotten tea rippled in the cup with the closing of the door.

* * *

Pinkie sat perfectly still, like a rock, upon the stone bench on the rooftop. Today was a gray day, and she could scarcely feel the warmth of the sun. But that was okay. Gray days happened, especially after maydays of distress in the night. She wiped her hoof across her eyes and sniffled. She’d have to apologize to Rarity. She’d have to apologize to Twilight, to Dashie, to everypony. So she sat and waited.

The measured hoof-falls upon the steps warned her of a pony’s approach. Her ears flicked upwards as she watched the door with keen interest. The tip of a white horn and a lock of purple hair. Pinkie trembled and opened her mouth. Nothing issued forth as her voice deserted her. Her courage followed soon after that. Her hooves locked in place and her tail drooped down to the ground. Rarity looked so tired.

“Oh. Pinkie, what are you doing up here?”

The surprise was audible and completely expected. The lack of annoyance seemed less out of place. Pinkie sought out her tongue and prepared her mind for an apology of epic proportions. An apology with enough words to rival even the greatest philosophical discussions on cherries and their application in sweetened desserts. She opened her mouth, but no fountain of words came. Instead, liquid spouted from her eyes and washed down her cheeks.

“Pinkie! What’s the matter?”

Once again, the warm hooves of her friend wrapped around her. She found her tongue between sobs and apologized. “I...I’m sorry.”

A slight pause, but Rarity seemed to recover quickly. “Hush, it’s alright, dear. We all have our rough days.”

The hooves stroked over Pinkie’s mane and patted her back. She choked back another sob and apologized again. “I’m sorry. I shouldn’t have scared you, I shouldn’t have run off.”

More words came but they became nonsensical. She babbled her reasons, her feelings, why green tasted better than blue, how the sugar was bitter, and bitter was suddenly sweet. Somehow, through it all, Rarity held her, let her babble, let her be senseless, until there was nothing left to be senseless about. Pinkie slowly detached herself from the matted white hair of Rarity’s coat and wiped her eyes.

Her tears spent and some of her guilt laid to rest, Pinkie’s day seemed just a little bit brighter. She joined hooves with Rarity and pulled her friend into a hug which might have crushed bones. Luckily, the yelp of surprise reminded her to lessen the strength of her embrace. When they finally parted, Pinkie’s grin had triumphantly returned to her face. “Wow, Rarity, thanks for being a super duper friend! I haven’t felt this good in a long time! Sorry about making you all wet, though.”

Rarity strained forth a smile and brushed the wet spot with her hoof idly. “Oh, think nothing of it, Pinkie. We all need a good cry from time to time. I myself know this quite well...” Her thoughts turned to the crumbling status of their finances as she trailed off.

Pinkie seemed to pick up on the subtle shift in tone immediately. “Rarity? What’s got you down?”

She expertly deflected her friend’s concern with a charming smile and shook her head. “I just have a few things on my mind. You mustn't worry about my trivial little problems.” Noticing Pinkie wasn’t quite convinced, she placed a reassuring hoof upon the shoulder of her friend and gently directed her toward the door. “Come now, Pinkie, there will be plenty of time to chat about my little issues later. We have guests! Twilight and Rainbow will be joining me for brunch, and surely you’d want to prepare a proper greeting.”

“Oh-my-gosh-really? I need a confetti launcher now, and I know just the place to find one!” Pinkie bounded forward toward the door, prompting Rarity to breathe out a slow breath of relief. Pinkie suddenly spun around. “Rarity! Promise me you’ll tell me about your little problems. You’ve been so super-duper helpful, so I want to help too!”

Taken aback, Rarity could only nod in silent agreement. This seemed to satisfy her friend and the pink blur disappeared through the doorway and down the stairwell. This time, Rarity checked herself and waited for the possible sudden return of Pinkie, but after a few minutes, she finally relaxed her tense shoulders.

Without Pinkie distracting her, her mind wandered back to her “little issues” which had plagued her for months. The club was successful, and the dresses she showcased in the club sold well. But the red lines in the ledger book reminded her every day her years of savings were slowly being depleted. It just wasn’t enough. They needed outside investment if they were to survive. She raised her hoof to the wet patch on her coat and idly wicked the moisture away. She would have to meet with an investment firm. They couldn’t afford to go it alone any longer.

* * *

Ethereal clouds of mist churned around Luna as she strode purposefully into the darkness. She reached into the void and gently touched the other presence in the distance. Years of experience guided her through unspoken motions until the haze parted. Crossing the threshold, she stepped into the stadium.

The plushness of the clouds, the crispness of the air, and the brightness of the sunshine—beautiful, vivid memories. Luna spread her wings and flew through the air to join the pegasus hovering idly on one side of the stadium. Below her, dozens of pegasi flew in coordinated formations across the clear blue sky. “It’s a beautiful dream, captain.”

Spitfire, unaware of Luna’s presence until now, nearly fell out of the sky when Luna spoke. She caught herself partway and recovered immediately. Throwing up a smart salute, she turned her attention away from the recruits which fizzled out of existence. “Princess, this is a surprise.”

Luna smiled and pulled forth a tuft of cloud for both of them to rest upon before landing upon the conjured surface. “Please, calm yourself. I admit, I usually do not seek to make my presence known in the dreamscape. But given the necessity of security, I feel better knowing this is between only you and I.” Noticing Spitfire made no move to relax, Luna waved her hoof toward the piece of cloud before her. “Join me, please.”

Spitfire’s wingbeats slowed until she landed upon the cloud with nary a sound. Folding her wings at her back, she fought back the sense of unease as a tangling mesh of spider-silk-like light weaved its way around them. Slowly, the enclosed area dimmed until the interior resembled dusk far more than high noon. She looked to Luna curiously, hoping for an explanation, but she knew it wouldn’t be wise to ask directly.

In the low gloom of twilight, Luna seemed to relax considerably, but her eyes lost none of their sharpness. Sensing Spitfire’s apprehension, Luna smiled and gazed upward at the moonlit tendrils which encased them. “Even though the world of dreams beckons to my command, my power is not as such that I may keep Celestia from listening. She cares for Twilight a great deal, perhaps more than is wise given what is at stake. I fear she may play too many pieces out of love, and in an effort to shield her student...” Luna sighed softly and shook her head. “None of us are free from guilt, but she seems to dwell on it far more than she should.”

Her expression hardened as the last of the sunbeams disappeared from within their protective shell, leaving nothing but the pale moonlight. They were now hidden from the sun. “As such, I advise great discretion in your surveillance. It seems the United Equestrian Bank, a royally designated bank, is deeply intertwined with recent events. They seem particularly interested in the development of emerging technologies and well-established ones such as airships. The loss of a SonicCraft will not escape their notice, even with royal intervention.”

“Do you have a recommended course of action, Princess?”

“Nay. Until we see movement, we cannot act without overplaying our hoof and giving up our position. Have you established a base of operations in Las Pegasus?”

Spitfire nodded and cleared her throat. “We kept low-profile surveillance of Las Pegasus Central and monitored Twilight and Rainbow arriving last night. We’ve taken up residence in a small hotel across the plaza from P-Three.” Realizing Luna had no context, she quickly clarified herself. “It’s a club run by Rarity and Pinkie Pie.”

“Generosity and Laughter.”

“Erm, yes. Though I imagine they’re just familiar faces in an unfamiliar city. I’ve assigned Soarin’ to watch Rainbow. I’ll keep an eye on Twilight.”

“Excellent. I will monitor their movements via the credit chip from Canterlot. Twilight is as diligent as ever. Aside from an odd train expense, she hasn’t made any additional purchases.”

“Princess, if the United Equestrian Bank is possibly suspect, can you trust the credit chip?”

Luna paused and stared at Spitfire, who matched her gaze and stared back. After a long standoff, Luna smiled and nodded. “Yes, while all transactions do go through the bank, this chip is special. It is duplicated to the royal archives. I hate to monitor Twilight, but I think she’d understand given the circumstances.”

With a simple flick of her horn, the shimmering mantle surrounding them started to fade. The cloudy stadium and bright sunny sky filled their world once more. “Spitfire, be careful.”

“Yes, ma’am!” Spitfire saluted.

Luna smiled and started to fade from the dreamscape, “If all goes well...this dream may be realized again one day.”

Spitfire woke up.

* * *

A polite but firm knocking at her door pulled Twilight from her slumber. She tried to rise to her hooves but collapsed back down onto the bed and into the warm embrace of Rainbow’s forelegs. Unable to extricate herself, she craned her head and called out to the door. “Yes?”

“Madam Rarity would like to inform you brunch will be ready shortly on the roof.”

“Oh...thanks. I’ll head up as soon as I’m ready,” Twilight responded groggily and put her head back down on the pillow. She debated sleeping in just a little more. It wouldn’t hurt to savor Rainbow’s very close presence at her side, but she decided against it. She and Rainbow had promised to meet Rarity for brunch. And as comfortable as Rainbow’s hooves were, it was important to keep her promises.

As she reluctantly untangled herself from bed, Prancy’s knocking started again—this time on the door to Rainbow’s room.

“Ms. Dash? Are you awake yet?” The voice of the porter pony sounded through the wall, he knocked again on Rainbow’s door.

Twilight glanced at the wall between Rainbow’s room and her own and then back down to Rainbow. She bit her lip and started to blush. This would be difficult to explain. She tip-hoofed her way to the door to her room and cracked it open. “Hey Prancy, Rainbow’s a pretty deep sleeper. I’ll get her up for you.”

The porter pony turned and smiled brightly. “Oh! Good morning. Ms. Sparkle! You’re looking...uh...very...” His eyes flicked to the mare’s messy mane. “Well, thank you. I’ll head up and inform Ms. Rarity you two are on your way.” He tipped his hat before rushing down the hall back to the elevator.

Twilight giggled quietly to herself and closed the door. She’d be the first to admit her bed-mane desperately needed a brush every morning. But first, she had a pegasus in her bed to resolve. She turned her attention back to Rainbow who had managed to wake up and was now staring blankly at her. “Good morning Dashie, you feeling alright?”

“Mmhm...kinda groggy, though.”

“You and me both. Let’s get cleaned up and head up to the roof. Rarity’s waiting for us.”

“Nnng...let’s just go back to sleep.”

Twilight almost agreed, but then they would definitely miss brunch with Rarity—and Twilight definitely didn’t like missing appointments. Smiling to herself, she tried a more encouraging route for Rainbow: “I bet Rarity has lots of delicious food waiting for us.”

Rainbow’s stomach growled in response. “Arg... fine...”

After a few long minutes and a very slow start, Twilight and Rainbow made their way out of the room and into the hall. Twilight had brushed her mane and was looking far more presentable. Rainbow opted to splash a little water on her face and let her mane rest where it was. In short, everything was just as it should be. The trip to the top was uneventful, and thankfully Prancy asked no questions when they called the elevator.

When they arrived, Twilight found the rooftop was far less appealing than she initially imagined. The skies reminded her much more of Ponyville than Appleloosa—like a TV tuned to a dead channel. More discomforting was the stillness of the air. In Ponyville, she would experience a breeze from time to time. Here, walled in by tall buildings, the wind had little room to go.

Rarity waved to them from a table set up near the sparse foliage of the garden. Twilight started walking toward her friend, but halted when she noticed a rather strained smile on Rarity’s face. She nudged Rainbow in the side and whispered, “Do you think something is wrong? Rarity looks really tense.”

Rainbow glanced to the left and then the right. Smiling ever so slightly, she nodded and continued forward. “Don’t worry about it, Twi. I’m sure Rarity is just little apprehensive about how much of a blast this brunch is going to be.”

Twilight nodded and followed Rainbow while humming to herself. Well, that’s an odd way of putting it, why would Dashie—oh no...

She yelped as a literal blast of confetti sprayed into her face. The colorful streamers rained down from the sky all over her mane as Pinkie bounded out from out of the bushes and pulled her into a rib-crushing hug. She squirmed and fought for air as the party pony hugged harder, refusing to let go.

Rainbow, meanwhile, was laughing uproariously on the ground. The tears of mirth speckled at her eyes as she kicked her hooves up in the air in convulsions. “Ha ha...Pinkie, you sure are good at waking ponies up. You woulda gotten me, but I saw the tip of your tail peeking out of the bushes.”

Pinkie released Twilight and grabbed Rainbow in a hug. “Oh, silly Dashie! I wasn’t trying to surprise you, I was trying to surprise Twilight! If I wanted to surprise you, I would have planted a sign on your back when I hugged you.” She reached back a little more and peeled off a sign from Rainbow’s back. “Oh wait! I did! It says: ‘Welcome to Las Pegasus, Dashie!’” Pinkie giggle-snorted and released Rainbow as well.

Rarity cleared her throat, having composed herself and gestured to the seats at the table. “Indeed! Welcome to Las Pegasus, you two. If you’d all like to take a seat we can have some brunch. I imagine you two have a lot of questions, and Pinkie might have something to share as well.” She shot a knowing glance to Pinkie.

The three unseated ponies exchanged quick looks with one another and quietly took their seats at the table. Twilight idly picked the confetti off of her body and silence reigned supreme.

The awkwardness was broken by Rainbow, who spotted a particularly fluffy stack of pancakes placed on the center of the table. “Oh, wow! Pancakes!” she exclaimed happily and set out acquiring herself a suitable stack to sate her significant hunger. Pinkie seemed eager to follow suit and grabbed the other half of the stack of pancakes leaving nothing but crumbs on the plate. Rarity and Twilight stared at each other with a faint smile.

“So... Rarity... “ Twilight began, her eyes darting between Rainbow and Pinkie as the two furiously conducted an impromptu pancake eating contest.

“Yes, Twilight?”

“How are things in Las Pegasus?”

“Oh! Splendid. Yes, quite splendid. My dresses are the talk of the town! And Pinkie, her parties always have such great attendance.”

“That’s great, Rarity.”

The conversation tapered off once more into an awkward silence.

“So, what were you all freaked out about last night?” Rainbow inquired, her mouth full of pancakes and syrup dripping off the side of her muzzle.

“That? It was nothing, really.” Rarity tried to smile, but Pinkie had stopped eating.

“Rarity...” Pinkie sighed and looked down. Idly, she started prodding at her remaining pancake with a fork until it was filled with holes. Taking a deep breath, she raised her head back up so her eyes were no longer hidden. “It’s okay, Rarity. I can tell them.”

“Tell us what?” Twilight asked quietly, her voice laced with concern.

“I saw you guys last night. You and Dashie were out in the audience, but you guys didn’t look that happy at all. So, I ran away. I’m really sorry.” Pinkie sniffled and rubbed her eyes. “Then, I thought maybe I could have a little treat to feel better. So...I ate a whole tube of cake frosting. My body likes sugar, but that might’ve been too much. Rarity found me in my room, all cake-frosting-ed out.”

“Pinkie,” Twilight reached out with her hoof and placed it on her friend’s shoulder, “it’s okay. Dashie and I aren’t unhappy or mad. We were just a little confused. Right, Dashie?”

Rainbow nodded vigorously in support. “Oh, yeah! The dance you were doing was pretty cool, a little crazy, but hey, that’s what makes you fun, Pinkie.”

“So, you guys are still my friends? What about the cake frosting?”

“Of course we’re still your friends!” Rainbow exclaimed loudly, almost as if the suggestion was an affront to everything she stood for. “We’re always going to be friends. No matter what happens.”

Twilight nodded in agreement, “Dashie’s right. Even though I’m here on official business, I’m far happier to be with my friends again.”

Pinkie’s lower lip quivered and she smiled weakly at Rainbow. “But what about the—”

Rainbow planted both of her forehooves on the table and stood up on her rear legs. “Pinkie. We all screw up sometimes. I don’t know the details, and I don’t know how long you’ve been doing it. But...” Rainbow paused and looked at Twilight. They shared a small smile which spoke volumes to each other. “I do know I’ve screwed up myself tons of times in the past and you guys have always stuck by me. There’s no way in Tartarus I’m ditching our friendship.”

The gears seemed to turn in Pinkie’s head as she processed Rainbow’s heartfelt support. As everything slowly dawned upon her, the smile upon her face grew wider and wider until she was nearly bursting at the seams with cheer. In an instant, the atmosphere of the entire rooftop changed. Pinkie laughed heartily and infectiously. Soon all of them were laughing, the awkward silence long forgotten.

Brunch continued on a much lighter note. Rarity explained the workings of P-Three, their usual clients, and how their employees used the club as a sort of staging point for parties big and small. Most of their bits came from the stage performance each night and the sale of Rarity’s dresses. The hoofbands indicated the quality of rooms available to each client for private parties.

A lull in the conversation provided Rarity with an opportunity to ask about Applejack. Twilight explained the situation in Appleloosa and the trouble they encountered with Fixer. This came at a huge shock for Rarity, but she was relieved to hear everything resolved positively. Rainbow’s tale snapped Twilight back to her goals and her reasons for arriving in the city in the first place. The result was a long lecture on climate and Twilight’s hypothesis on shifting weather patterns due to the prodigious use of coal. By the end of the lecture, Rainbow lay languishing over the edge of the table, her eyes glazed over in boredom.

“And that’s why I intend to hire out an airship and take measurements on the climate of the surrounding area,” Twilight finished with gusto and took a sip of her orange juice.

Rarity put forth her most engaging smile and nodded. “That sounds marvelous, Twilight. I would love to join you, but I have a pressing engagement this afternoon with a business pony.” She glanced over to Pinkie and Rainbow. “Rainbow, will you be joining Twilight on these surveys?”

Rainbow, still half dazed from the long lecture, snapped back to attention. “Huh, what?”

“Rainbow, darling, are you quite alright? You seem a touch distracted. Are Twilight’s interests not to your liking?” Rarity leaned toward Rainbow and teased out the last few words in a cooing fashion. She smiled at the slightest blush tingeing at the center of Rainbow’s cheeks.

“Of—of course not!” Rainbow responded and looked away. “I’d love to go with Twilight. In fact, I’d be happy to go right now!” Rainbow rose to her hooves and looked toward the exit nervously. “Ready to go, Twilight?”

Twilight blinked and looked up from her mostly finished plate of toast and fruit. “Sure, Dashie. Just let me get a few things from my room and we’ll be off.”

“Great! I’ll see you in your room.” Rainbow scampered out of her seat and half-galloped across the rooftop before disappearing into view.

“Huh...that was kind of abrupt,” Twilight mused, but thought nothing more of it. She turned to Rarity and smiled. “Thank you for brunch. I’m so glad we had some time to catch up. Perhaps we can do this again sometime.”

“That sounds lovely, Twilight! I hope you and Rainbow have a good time. She seems very excited to get some time alone with you, hmm?”

“Whatever do you mean, Rarity?”

“Oh, nothing in particular. Go on, now. I don’t want to delay your work any longer.” Rarity waved Twilight off with a smile. Once she was alone with Pinkie, she turned to her companion and chuckled. “Well, I see Rainbow is as predictable as ever. I’m glad they’ve reconnected after all these years.”

Pinkie nodded vigorously. “Yeppers! Dashie’s super into Twilight. D’ya think Twilight knows?”

“I think so, or at least she’s considered the possibility.” Rarity sighed wistfully and finished off the tea in her cup. “Only time will tell, I suppose. Back to work for now! I’ll see you in the evening, Pinkie.”

“Have fun, Rarity!” Pinkie waved her friend off cheerily and set about finishing off the rest of the baked goods remaining from the brunch. Things were looking up, and everything was tasting sweeter already. Maybe she wouldn’t need any more frosting.

* * *

Succulent candied fruits layered with honey on top of heavy cream and pastries sat on a plate, untouched. Half-a-dozen ponies sat around a table engaged in hushed conversation with one another. The subdued atmosphere only touched upon the general malaise which occupied each of their minds: something was wrong.

A chair creaked as a unicorn stood up and all eyes turned to the source. He cleared his throat and stroked his hoof over over his slicked-back mane. “I’m sure you’re all wondering why I’ve called this meeting today. As many of you have suspected, it isn’t good news.”

A murmur of concern swept through the room.

“Exactly a month ago, one of our most prestigious airships exploded and disintegrated over the southern plains of Canterlot. As expected, our investments in the SonicCraft line suffered tremendous losses on the stock market. If we continue to lose investor confidence, our entire business unit will be in jeopardy. We need to fix this. Now.”

This declaration seemed to agitate all the ponies present.

“Surely, our product can’t be at fault.”

“All records indicate the airship was operating at perfect efficiency.”

“I suspect foul play. It’s an attempt to discredit us!”

“What does the Panel have to say? Surely they have some royal insight if the guard is conducting the investigation.”

The standing pony raised his hooves and motioned for silence. The room calmed and he continued. “At this point, information is incredibly scarce. The Panel was officially dissolved today. The Minister of Development announced an early retirement. Our list of contacts has dwindled to almost nothing.”

All of the ponies sat back in their seats in a stunned silence. However, the only pegasus in the room quietly raised his hoof.

“Yes, commissioner?”

The pegasus smiled smugly and slid a copy of the Appleloosa Times to the center of the table toward the President of the United Equestrian Bank. “Does this pony look familiar, president?”

“Remotely. She’s one of the ponies you asked us to sponsor in the Wonderbolts some years back, right?”

The commissioner crossed his hooves and leaned back comfortably in his seat. “An excellent memory, president. Indeed, this is Ms. Rainbow Dash, one of the most talented Wonderbolts I’ve had the pleasure of signing. More importantly, do you see anything peculiar about her?”

“No—wait...what’s that on her back?”

“Another excellent question. I’m sure your agents in Canterlot collected some information from the guard on the rescue of two ponies from an airship crash? And the reported Sonic Rainboom, which only Ms. Rainbow Dash can perform, in Appleloosa. Did you ever correlate those times?”

“No. Your point?”

“Simply put, I believe Ms. Rainbow Dash flew faster than a SonicCraft. In fact, she might have been present when it exploded. In addition, I think the strange attachment on her wings is what allowed her to fly so fast.”

“That’s impossible! No pegasus can fly that fast! Their wings would be torn from their sockets!” one of the unicorns exclaimed from the other end of the table.

“Yet, she was present in both Appleloosa and the crash site shortly thereafter,” the commissioner continued. “It’s a simple matter of mathematics. Unless you mean to imply the recording mechanisms of the SonicCrafts to be faulty and an incorrect time was reported...”

“She could’ve arrived after! There’s nothing to indicate she arrived precisely when the SonicCraft destroyed itself.”

“Then how did Ms. Twilight Sparkle survive? Witnesses report her entering the airship. Surely you don’t mean to imply a unicorn simply waltzed through the safety features of your SonicCrafts, escaped a mass of burning debris, and floated down to the ground safely in the midst of a magical implosion felt for miles?”

“I’ve had just enough of you insulting my company! Silverhoof and I built this company from the ground up focusing on the best technology Equestria had to offer! I won’t let you sully his prized invention—”

“Which he stole,” the commissioner interrupted with a smug smile.

“...How dare you! I will vote to have you removed from this board if you continue to—”

“Enough!” The president shouted and slammed his hoof down on the table. “I will not have this board meeting turn into a shouting match. Obviously, Mr. Vice has an interesting theory. If Ms. Rainbow Dash does have access to technology which could trivialize our investments, we need to acquire it.”

“What is our course of action then, president?”

“Information gathering. I have a meeting with Ms. Rarity this evening to coordinate investment in P-Three. I will ask her then about her friends. Mr. Vice, I believe Rainbow Dash is here in the city. Try to contact her and learn what you can about the attachments on her wings. We’ll get to the bottom of this.”

* * *

Twilight turned her head skyward just in time to catch a glimpse of an airship disappearing into the dense cloud cover. She had lost count of the number and variety of aircraft she spotted on the way to the Aerodrome. The majority of the air traffic in Ponyville consisted of industrial freighters carrying materials. Las Pegasus seemed to be the exact opposite. The rumble of steam engines usually revealed a moderately sized craft complete with passenger decks built beneath the lighter-than-air aerostat.

When she looked for Rainbow to point it out, she found the pony in question was quite a ways in front of her. Not wanting to be left behind, she broke into a swift trot and playfully poked Rainbow’s from behind as she caught up. “Rainbow! Why are you going so fast?”

Rainbow yelped and fluttered her wings. “No reason really, Twi...I mean, Twilight. I’m just excited to see Scootaloo again. I really want to work things out with her.”

Twilight tilted her head and peered at Rainbow intently. When her friend wouldn’t look her in the eye, she leaned in a little closer. “Rainbow,” she teased out slowly, “what’s on your mind? Is it Rarity?”

“What? No!” Rainbow paused and sighed. “Well, not exactly. It’s just, when she implied...you know. I just thought...” Her hooves gestured in indiscriminate patterns which explained little and only made her nervousness more apparent.

A comforting hoof wrapped over her neck and a cheek nuzzled into her own shortly thereafter. “It’s okay, Dashie.” The words came softly. Just loud enough so only she could hear. “I’m really glad you’re here. I think Rarity just likes to see ponies flustered on her account.”

The hoof released her and everything seemed so much colder all of a sudden. She turned and smiled at Twilight, a small thankful smile which said more than a simple “thank you” could accomplish. When Twilight smiled back, she felt just a little better. She’d been close to Twilight this whole time. Rarity was right, but there was nothing wrong about it.

A fortuitous, out-of-place breeze swept through the streets (unusual for Las Pegasus) and sent Twilight into shivers. An opportunity like this was just too good to pass up for Rainbow. She fluffed her wings once more and slowly extended the left one. The pinon tips trailed across Twilight’s back before the downy underside blanketed the pony at her side. “It’s been a lot colder these days, hasn’t it, Twilight?”

Twilight nodded and drifted a little closer to Rainbow. “Yeah, it sure has. Maybe the seasons are shifting a little because of us ponies. I hope I’ll figure more out after these surveys around Las Pegasus.”

They started walking once more toward the Aerodrome. Twilight hummed quietly to herself as she tucked herself under the warm wing around her. After several minutes, her humming stopped and she giggled. “This is really nice—”

“That’s a relief, when you didn’t say anything I thought you were stunned into a shocked silence.”

“If you let me finish, I was going to say it’s more than just nice. It’s practical, too. You aren’t trotting off ahead of me. We’re side by side.” She wanted to mention the metaphorical connection the wing meant to her, but she kept it to herself. She was happy and warm, and that was enough.

She didn’t even bother craning her head up at every sound the rest of the way to the Aerodrome. The wealth of technology around her just wasn’t quite as interesting as the way the feathers on her back shifted with each step. For such a simple action, the wing over her back seemed endlessly more riveting than the city around her. She even risked closing her eyes for a brief moment, letting the gentle flow of the feathers upon her back guide her.

Eventually, the thickening crowds of ponies coming in and out of the nearby air-transport station forced Rainbow to draw her wing back. The white-polished and lacquered walls of the Aerodrome jutting above the skyline fit perfectly with the ostentatious style of the city. No less than a dozen aerobridges extended in a circular fashion from the passenger platform. Beneath the platform, six reinforced aerobridges extended further for heavy cargo ships.

The entire structure consisted of a central beam supported by a tripod which joined about two-thirds of the way up. Four passenger elevators with glass carriages opening to the outside graced the side of the circular central beam. A pair of massive freight elevators within the central beam handled the cargo in and out of the Aerodrome.

“Wow,” Twilight remarked dryly. “It looks a lot more impressive in the daytime. At night, it was just a mass of beacons and searchlights.”

“I guess so, but there’s no freedom. It’s just lines of ships waiting to dock and lines of ships waiting to depart. Sometimes you just want to spread your wings and go.”

“That’s what I’m hoping for, actually. I want to check with Mr. Highwind from yesterday. Maybe he has some ideas on how we might get an airship for my environmental survey.”

“Great, this will give me a chance to talk to Scootaloo. I’m feeling confident that I’ll be able to work something out with her. Y’know...show her that I do care about her.”

“Oh.” Twilight smiled coyly as she led Rainbow into the Aerodrome. “What makes you say that?”

“Because...because you believe in me,” Rainbow muttered quietly and looked away.

“I do! And I always will.” Twilight smiled brightly and trotted forward toward the ticket counter.

Rainbow smiled and followed after.

* * *

“You want to do what?” Highwind exclaimed to a flustered looking Twilight. “I know you have bits, but this is a commercial port. The Aerodrome doesn’t just keep ships laying around for joyrides.”

“Isn’t there anything you can do? What about ponies who want to charter a private flight somewhere?” Twilight pleaded. When the ticketing counter had informed her there were no ships available to hire, she sought out Highwind (as planned) to see if the elder pony had any suggestions.

“I’m sorry, it just isn’t done. We barely have enough docks as it is. You’re not going to find many airships which don’t rely on a docking system,” Highwind responded and shook his head.

“Oh,” Twilight sighed and looked to Rainbow for guidance.

Rainbow frowned and draped a forehoof over Twilight’s shoulders. “You mean to tell me there isn’t a single airship in this whole city for Twilight to do her research with? Twilight loves her research, and this is important to her. Isn’t there anything you can do?”

Highwind sighed and gestured them closer. “Alright, listen up. Maybe I’m being old and sentimental, call it what you like. But...I do have a craft that might be able to serve your purposes.”

“Really?” Twilight smiled hopefully. “I can pay if that’s a problem.”

“Pay? Ha, that’s hardly the problem at all.” Highwind laughed heartily. “Yo, Scootaloo! Get down here.”

“Coming!” Scootaloo piped up from above the rafters. A few seconds later, she popped down next to Highwind and eyed up Twilight and Rainbow. “Oh, hey Rainbow. I didn’t expect to see you again. I figured you would disappear again.”

“Come now, Scootaloo. Don’t get your feathers all ruffled. These two ponies just hired themselves a pilot for some scientific survey flights.”

“I don’t see what it has to do with me,” Scootaloo complained.

“You’re the pilot! You’ve been beggin’ me for months to let you fly solo for your pilot’s training. I’m confident in your abilities. Don’t think I haven’t seen the way you handle Missy.” Highwind patted Scootaloo on the back and lowered his voice conspiratorially. “The only problem is, these two fine ponies don’t exactly have an aircraft. So, I’ll loan you the Breezy. Take good care of her.”

“Breezy? But you said you’d never fly her again because...” Scootaloo’s voice dropped and she eyed up Twilight before turning back to Highwind. “It’s because of Twilight, isn’t it? She—”

“Scootaloo, just take them to Breezy and fly them where they need to go. I’ll handle the rest of your work here in the Aerodrome.”

“Alright, then. Thanks, Mr. Highwind. I won’t let you down.” She trotted down the stairs away from the maintenance area.

“Keep an eye on her, you two,” Highwind said. “She’s spirited and talented, but she still needs to learn a thing or two.” Twilight smiled and grasped one of Mr. Highwind’s forehooves. “Thank you so much! You’re a wonderful stallion.”

Mr. Highwind blushed several different colors and ruffled Twilight’s mane with his hoof when she finally let go. “You’re very welcome. Good luck with your research and come back safely.”

Twilight nodded and bounded down the stairs after Scootaloo. “C’mon, Rainbow! Let’s not keep Scootaloo waiting.”

Rainbow turned to follow, but paused on the steps down. She turned to look at Highwind. “Hey, thanks.”

“You can thank me by keeping an eye on them.”

Rainbow narrowed her eyes and fluffed her wings. “Mr. Highwind, just who are you? Why do you have your own airships?”

“Just a very old stallion with a love of flying. Get going, you don’t want to leave Ms. Twilight all alone.”

“I’d never do that.”

“I’d hope so.”

“Rainbow! Where are you? Let’s get going!” Twilight called up from below.

“I’ll see you soon, Mr. Highwind.” Rainbow got the last word before trotting down the remainder of the steps to join Twilight and Scootaloo. “So, where are we going?”

“Breezy is kept outside of the city a ways, so we’re in for a walk,” Scootaloo responded plainly. “Just follow me.”

* * *

Scootaloo wasn’t joking about the walk. They initially followed the major avenues of the city, heading south until they turned onto a smaller street. It led to a smaller dirt path which wound its way through buildings and alleys until they were outside of the tall city core. It felt like they wandered away from paradise and into what appeared to be a slum of buildings constructed out of sheet metal.

By the time they arrived, Rainbow’s hooves were sore from all the walking. Their destination wasn’t much to look at: the building looked liked an upturned ship hull constructed of a bluish-silvery metal. Dozens of scrap piles were piled all around the central building. Rainbow wasn’t sure if there was a single air-worthy craft in all the junk piles.

Breezy turned out to be the only thing remotely flyable on the whole property. It was a small airship with a rigid aerostat and a single aged engine near the rear which powered a propeller. Scootaloo opened the door and slipped into the pilot’s seat. Rainbow and Twilight followed, finding themselves a little cramped in the small craft.

Setting up in the rear of the passenger basket, Twilight opened up her saddlebags and procured a number of instruments used for measuring air temperature, wind speed, and humidity. With little warning, the airship rose up into the air and before long, they were about a hundred feet off the ground.

Rainbow watched Twilight for a moment, busying herself with various science implements, before she realized she had no idea what was going on. Feeling rather bored, she made her way to the front of the craft and looked over the side of the basket at the ground below. “So, a pilot, huh? That’s pretty cool.”

Scootaloo kept her eyes straight ahead and adjusted the ship’s wheel just a touch to the right. “Thanks. Where do you want me to fly you guys?”

“Oh, I don’t know. Twi? Where are we going?”

“Huh?” Twilight looked up with three different objects floating in the air. “Oh, where. Um, if you could fly out from the city and do a few loops around. I want to measure the air temperature around the city.”

“No problem, we probably only have enough fuel for one time around though.”

“That’s fine, it’s a good start for me. I might want to take a few additional flights in that case.”

“Sure. I’ll steer us south of the city for now and do a loop around.” Scootaloo flicked the wheel casually with her hoof and relaxed against her seat. Occasionally, she glanced at the sparse instrument panel at the front, making adjustments to the trajectory of the craft as necessary.

Rainbow fidgeted on her hooves and looked over the edge of the craft again. “Hey, Scootaloo...”

“Yeah?”

“Being a pilot is pretty cool, but what about just flying on your own?”

“I can fly on my own. I’m not some helpless filly,” Scootaloo responded sharply. “And in case you haven’t noticed, most ponies don’t fly on their own anymore. Everything in the air is mechanical now.”

Rainbow sighed and looked at Scootaloo, who kept her eyes locked on the instruments. “I know that, but it feels different. I bet you’re a fantastic flyer, and I’m sure you could have—”

“Don’t patronize me, Rainbow.I don’t need your sympathy either,” Scootaloo interrupted. “Besides, what chance do I have now that even the Wonderbolts, Equestria’s greatest fliers, are out of commission?”

“I...I don’t know.”

“Exactly. You don’t know! Everything changed after you left. I didn’t want it to, but it did anyways. I thought I finally had a pony who I could lean against, so I wouldn’t have to fend for myself all the time. But no, you took off and became a Wonderbolt.” Scootaloo squeezed her eyes shut tightly and looked away. “I was happy for you. You totally deserved it. But what about me? I know it’s selfish, but I just wanted somepony to be there for me.”

“Scootaloo...”

“I thought you said you were going to take me under your wing! Help me become a great flier! Be my big sister. Instead, all I got was a letter every once in awhile. And even those stopped. I thought you abandoned me, that I somehow wasn’t good enough for you anymore. You were a big-shot Wonderbolt, why would you care about me after my first flight?”

Rainbow was at a loss for words. She looked back toward the rear of the aircraft and found Twilight standing right behind her. She opened her mouth to speak, but Twilight shook her head and smiled. She reached forward and gently gripped Rainbow’s wing within her hooves and gestured toward Scootaloo. Suddenly, Rainbow understood.

Carefully, Rainbow freed her wing from Twilight’s grasp and slid it over Scootaloo. Letting the soft downy underside settle once more on another pony. Scootaloo’s shaking body froze and her stressed gasps of air faded.

“W-what are you doing?” Scootaloo asked quietly.

“Taking you under my wing. Again.” Rainbow let that final word linger and she smiled at Twilight. Twilight wiped her eyes with her hoof and trotted back toward the rear of the craft, a smile upon her face.

“Why?”

“Because I promised I would, and that hasn’t changed. Even if everything else has changed, this hasn’t.” Before Scootaloo could object further, she pulled the younger pegasus closer with her wing. “And listen, I’m really sorry I missed your cutie mark party. I didn’t want to. I never wanted to be away from you, Twi, and all my friends.”

She reached out and placed a hoof on the carved wooden ship’s wheel in front of Scootaloo. “But maybe this counts for a little? This is your first solo flight piloting one of these, right? I’m glad to be here for it. You’re a great pilot. It’s one thing to learn to fly, it’s another to fly beautifully on instinct. You have both.”

Scootaloo blushed and pushed against the wing, but it didn’t give way. Instead, it wrapped around her tighter and held her fast. She sniffled and adjusted the trajectory of the airship. “You better mean it this time, Rainbow. You can only ditch me so many times before I get sick of it.”

Rainbow chuckled and reached out to ruffle Scootaloo’s spikey mane. “You know I mean it. And I know no matter what happens, you’re not going to abandon me either. I’m way too awesome. Ow!”

Scootaloo giggled as she playfully punched Rainbow on the shoulder again. “Stupid Rainbow Dash, do you know how worked up I was last night?”

“Hey! So was I! If it wasn’t for Twi, I don’t think I’d been able to say all those things I just did. But I’m glad I did. You’re a great filly, and a great pony, Scootaloo. I’m glad to have you back in my life.”

* * *

“Mademoiselle, do you have reservations with us tonight?” The maître d' graced Rarity with just enough of a smile that the corner of his lips upturned.

“Indeed I do. Under Rarity, if you please.” Rarity smiled back with an equal amount of respect and allowed one of the ponies from the coat-room to take her shawl.

“Ah, yes. Madame Rarity, it’s a pleasure to have you back. Your table is arranged. I will take you to it straight away. I believe your associate has already arrived.” Rarity nodded her thanks and followed the pony toward the rear of the restaurant next to the grand piano. The other pony present at her table pulled out her chair for her, and she gracefully settled into the plush cushions expertly set into the carved seat.

“Miss Rarity! So lovely to see you. I attend your club frequently, but I rarely have a chance to meet you face-to-face.” Her appointment for the evening smiled irritably at the waiter for filling Rarity’s wine glass with a rich sanguine liquid. He waved the waiter off without even looking back.

Rarity bit her lip but said nothing. Picking up the wine glass in her magic, she tipped the crystal glass to her lips and sipped daintily.

“I hope you don’t mind, but I took the liberty of getting us a bottle of the finest they have here. I understand your fondness for this restaurant, but perhaps in the future we might consider a few nicer places.”

“But of course, Mr. Regent, you gallantly allowed me to chose for tonight. It’s only proper we consider your preferences next time.” Rarity set the wine glass down and looked around on the table for a glass of water—missing. She glanced to the side, and found no waiters present to ask for a glass of water either. Swallowing slowly, she composed herself and smiled. This wasn’t anything she couldn’t handle.

“So, Miss Rarity, any particular reason for calling on me? You’ve deflected my advances expertly in the past. I was beginning to think you weren’t interested.”

Rarity giggled and adjusted her mane ever so slightly with her hoof. “You misunderstand, Mr. Regent. I was simply far too busy to be appropriately attentive to your advances. However, P-Three doesn’t keep me quite as busy these days...”

“Oh? I imagine your friend, Pampie—”

“Pinkie...”

“Right, Pinkie, is handling things right now?”

“Oh yes, she’s a great help when she isn’t performing. It provides me the opportunity to pursue a few other prospects outside of work.”

“So, is this a strictly a personal affair tonight?”

Rarity coughed nervously and took another sip of her wine. “Well, not completely personal. I am interested in hearing your perspectives on a little issue I’ve come upon while running P-Three.”

The stallion leaned forward and regarded her with a predatory smile. “I’d love to impart some of my experience with you. You don’t become the president of the largest bank in Equestria without learning a few things.”

This was the game, and Rarity was excellent at playing it. She extended her hoof across the table, just close enough that his eyes darted to it. “Perhaps you’d like to hear more about it—over dinner, perhaps?” The ruse worked, and Rarity smiled inwardly as her companion of the evening flagged down a waiter. She took the opportunity to inquire for a glass of water, which was delivered promptly.

Her thirst sated, she smiled graciously and drew her hoof back from across the table. “I must thank you for seeing me on such short notice. I imagine you are quite a busy stallion, given your influence and responsibilities.” She fluttered her lashes and put forth the look of an adoring and intrigued mare.

“Very astute of you, Ms. Rarity!” Regent chuckled and enjoyed a long draught of his wine. “In fact, there’s something you can help me with as well. Perhaps we can work out a little arrangement for our mutual benefit.”

Rarity was glad for the wine now. This was proceeding along incredibly boring. She’d press the matter and he’d play it coy. Eventually, the more salacious intentions of her companion would be brought to light. She’d nimbly dodge the clumsy advances and obtain just a little support for the opportunity of a second try.

She played her part and nodded eagerly to his words. The food arrived and she daintily picked at the selection while carefully cataloguing his words. Most of it was typical: offers of “support,” compliments on her “maturity,” and interest in her friends. This caught Rarity off guard, she set down the wine glass. “Pardon me, did you say Twilight Sparkle?”

“Yes, I’m very interested in meeting your friends, especially Twilight Sparkle. She seems to have some interests which align with mine, and I’d love to have an opportunity speak with her. If you could arrange such a meeting, I’m sure I could make it worth your while.”

Rarity narrowed her eyes—or she almost did, but that would have given away the game. Instead, she smiled and finished off the rest of the wine in her glass. “I might be able to arrange a meeting. Nothing too formal, though. Twilight isn’t particularly fond of formalities.”

He waved his hoof casually at her and nodded. “Of course, anything you like. I’d just like the opportunity to talk to her. You’re welcome to join us as well.”

She flung a series of inward curses at herself. Leaving Twilight alone with this sly gentlepony could result in any number of undesirable results. She retrieved her napkin from her lap and set it upon the table cloth, an unspoken finality to the end of the meal. “She’ll most likely ask me to escort her, since she would be unfamiliar with the city. I’ll be in touch.”

Offering her hoof, she forced out a smile as he kissed it. “Have a pleasant night, Mr. Regent. I look forward to seeing you again soon. Oh, and if you wouldn’t mind sending me the details of our arrangement, I’d be most grateful.”

On the way back to P-Three, Rarity pondered the challenges which lay before her. She was certain Twilight would gladly help given the situation. But she was wary of the true intent of this particular stallion. As always, complications seemed to lurk around every corner.

Author's Note

I apologize for the delays on this chapter. Significant life-issues cropped up during the month of May which completely prevented me from writing for the most part. I intend to resume regular updates, starting with this one.
In addition, Cynical has written a lovely side-story which touches upon some of the concerns our Equestrian Princesses were facing prior to Silverhoof. It can be read here: Knowledge is a Virtue

Chapter 14

The capricious nature of the wind around Las Pegasus always demanded all of Scootaloo’s attention while in flight. She rested her hooves lightly upon the wooden steering wheel of Breezy, ready to make any necessary corrections to the trajectory of the craft should the unexpected occur. But after several hours of uneventful flying, she was content to keep a single hoof near the top of the wheel and let her mind wander.

The sudden reappearance of Rainbow Dash, who happened to be napping at the moment, turned her thoughts to other ponies long missing from her life. Her semi-regular correspondence with Apple Bloom wasn’t ideal, but it far exceeded what little contact she maintained with the third member of their little group: Sweetie Belle.

How long had it been? One, maybe two years? Scootaloo wasn’t absolutely certain. The last bit of news she heard from Rarity was Sweetie Belle’s departure to Manehatten to nurture a blossoming singing career. In hopes of catching a performance, she checked the major and minor venues around the city each week for Sweetie’s name. It was a fruitless pursuit. If Sweetie ever went on tour around Equestria, Scootaloo had never seen her appear in Las Pegasus. A trip to Manehatten herself was out of the question. Bits were tight enough as it is.

Perhaps most disheartening was the pile of returned letters from Manehatten which she kept hidden under her bed. After the departure of the Apples, Sweetie and Scootaloo were left in Ponyville without the third member of their crusading party. Scootaloo wasn’t sure if she would have made it as far as she did without her friend’s cheery support, especially with the disappearance of Rainbow from her life during those rough couple years.

At least Rainbow was back now. Scootaloo looked back at the napping pegasus and smiled. Something about having familiar ponies around her once more made her nostalgic. If anything, the sprawled-out position the pegasus adopted in her sleep was too adorable to ignore. A single blue forehoof stretched out across the deck and rested against Twilight’s flank just below the cutie mark. Twilight didn’t seem to mind and kept her tail partway across the outstretched limb. Scootaloo might’ve been a little too young to understand the signs back in Ponyville, but it was pretty obvious now.

She leaned back against her seat and waved to Twilight with a free forehoof. “Hey, Twilight, how’s it going back there?”

Twilight looked up from the notebook resting between her hooves and frowned. “I’m just not sure what’s going on with my instruments. I guess I’m expecting it to be warmer, but it’s quite pleasant out here. Also, I’m not seeing the high pressure zones I’m expecting, since it is a desert and all.”

Scootaloo spread her wings wide and opened her mouth, tasting the air—an old pegasus trick for reading the weather. She could feel it in the tips of her wings and the air tasted a little off. She pressed Twilight for more information. “Twilight, what are you seeing with your instruments?”

Twilight shuffled back through her pages and glanced down her neatly penned horn-writing. “A lot of fluctuating pressure as we move from location to location. General temperature anomalies, also—there’s a few warm pockets, but most of it is rather mild.”

Sighing to herself, Scootaloo folded up her wings and turned away from Twilight. “You should probably wake Rainbow up. I thought I felt something off in the air. It’s been way too calm for my liking. And we’ve been up here far too long now.”

“Why? What’s happening?”

“I think a storm’s coming, and I’d rather not land us in the middle of the desert. I need to get us back home, and fast.” Scootaloo didn’t waste any more time. She spun the steering wheel hard to the left. The rudder-fins on either side of the craft groaned and the entire airship shifted toward the eastern slums outside of the city. The heading of the craft set, she jammed an unused lever forward and the gentle purr of the engine roared to life.

Rainbow woke up with a start and looked around blearily. “What was that?” she exclaimed loudly as her wings shot out in surprise.

Scootaloo leaned forward on the steering wheel, a grim look of determination on her face. “That’s the magic engine kicking in. Most airships use some form of petroleum or coal to power their engines. Breezy’s special. She has a little bit of magic tucked in the back.”

“Did you say magic?” Twilight hurried to the back of the airship, her horn glowing as she sensed for the source under the wooden floorboards.

“Yep, magic. Breezy was one of the first ships Mr. Highwind put together. We’re gonna use it to get back home before the storm rolls in and overwhelms us.”

Rainbow Dash trotted forward to the front of the airship, blocking Scootaloo’s view and placed both her hooves on the steering wheel. “Scoots, what’s going on? Why does this airship suddenly feel like one of those SonicCrafts that nearly killed Twilight?”

“What are you talking about? I’m just trying to fly us home here.”

“Scootaloo, this isn’t funny!”

“This isn’t funny, either! Now let go of my wheel! I need to pilot us around pockets of unstable air if we’re going to beat this storm.”

Rainbow grit her teeth and pushed her head forward. No way she was going to let this go. Something didn’t feel right.

“Dashie!” Twilight waved from the rear of the ship. “Let Scootaloo fly the ship. I think I might know what’s going on.” She stamped her hoof a couple times on the wooden floor. “The engine beneath us, it’s different. It feels like it has the same concepts built in, but it’s much less refined and has a lot of superfluous spells woven in.”

Rainbow released the wheel and peered over Scootaloo’s shoulder. “What’s going on here, Twilight?”

Twilight sighed and shook her head. “I don’t think it’s anything malicious at least. It’s an odd coincidence to be sure, but I think we’re safe in Scootaloo’s reliable hooves.” She placed her remaining instruments in her saddlebag and fastened it firmly around her torso.

After one last glance into Scootaloo’s rebellious eyes, Rainbow pulled away and made her way back to Twilight. “Are you sure about this, Twi? You can hop on me and I’ll fly us—”

Her sentence was cut short as the entire deck shook and knocked them off their hooves. “What the heck was that?”

“We’re getting sandwiched between pockets of rising hot air and sinking cold air. I’ve never seen the sky this volatile before! I’m going to try to feel my way around them, but Breezy isn’t designed to be agile. It’s going to get bumpy!” Scootaloo spun the wheel once more, causing the entire ship to veer back toward the right.

“Woah!” Rainbow struggled to her hooves but found it almost impossible to move, her range of motion restricted by the vice-like grip of Twilight’s forehooves around her body. She lowered herself back down and nuzzled Twilight’s cheek. “It’s okay, Twi. I won’t let you fall. I promise.”

Twilight forced out a smile and nuzzled lightly in return against Rainbow’s cheek. “I know, just let me hold on until we land. I’ve had a few bad experiences with flight, and I’m not keen on adding to them.”

Rainbow nodded and held Twilight tightly within her hooves. She craned her neck back and looked toward Scootaloo. Somehow, the younger filly managed to navigate Breezy around most of the turbulence. The ship was barely rocking. She squinted her eyes and focused on Scootaloo’s out-stretched wings. Her first guess was the wings were spread for balance, but then she noticed they seemed to twitch every second or so.

Could she really be reading the air currents through slight motions in her wings?

She continued to watch silently, focusing specifically on the tips of each wing which fluctuated the most when Scootaloo moved them. The right wing would twitch then followed by the left. Less than a second later, Breezy would change course to the left and the entire deck rumbled slightly on the right side. After several more maneuvers, Rainbow realized Scootaloo had found a way to apply flight mechanics to piloting itself.

This was an ability Scootaloo seemed to naturally attuned to when Rainbow first taught the little filly to fly. Lacking the sheer wingpower to propel herself upward (and the confidence to do so), Scootaloo relied on the natural flow of the air to carry herself aloft into the sky. Her smaller but more sensitive wings could detect miniscule shifts which Rainbow often ignored with powerful wing beats. Now, it was being applied to piloting to great effect.

What Rainbow could sense was the incredible similarity between this incoming storm and the one which had caught her off guard in Appleloosa. She could see the roiling sandstorm swirling from the west and obscuring the sunset. Luckily, it seemed to be moving away from them and the city. Rainbow didn’t want to imagine what sort of damage a full-fledged sandstorm could do to a city like Las Pegasus.

After a tense half-hour, Breezy thudded to the ground outside Highwind’s metal-sheened home. Scootaloo folded her wings in and the steering wheel slipped from her tired hooves. She rolled onto her back and closed her eyes, finally breathing out a sigh of relief. That was way too close for her comfort.

When she opened her eyes, she found a blue forehoof extended to her. She grasped it gratefully and allowed herself to be pulled up by Rainbow. As soon as she got to her hooves, she was embraced by Twilight and her mane was ruffled by Rainbow.

“That was some pretty impressive flying, Scoots. I didn’t notice you could use your wings to sense for air pressure variations while piloting. That was awesome.” Rainbow grinned and ruffled Scootaloo’s mane a little more.

“Thank you, Scootaloo, for getting us back safely. Highwind was right about you. You’re a very talented pilot,” Twilight added before releasing Scootaloo from her hug.

Scootaloo nodded and scuffed her hoof against the deck of Breezy. “Thanks, guys. Do you trust me now?”

Twilight exchanged a glance with Rainbow. Rainbow sighed and nodded slowly. “Yeah, I’m sorry I doubted you, Scootaloo. I think we should tell you the whole story so you know what happened to Twilight.”

“That sounds like a wonderful idea!” An exceptionally perky voice joined in from behind them. All three of them whirled around and found themselves face-to-face with a very energetic-looking Pinkie Pie.

“Pinkie! Where did you come from?” Rainbow demanded with a stamp of her hoof.

“I’ve been waiting here for you to get back! I went to the Aerodrome. and Mr. Highwind said you and Twilight went on a flight with Scootaloo. So, I hopped my way over here (while playing hopscotch, of course) and waited around. I baked some cookies in Mr. Highwind’s oven, but I don’t think he’ll mind since I left him an extra plate of them.” Pinkie shoved a cookie each in Scootaloo’s, Rainbow’s, and Twilight’s mouth with a grin.

Rainbow sputtered and tried to spit out the cookie, but it was far too delicious to spit out and she was forced to swallow it. As if by magic, when she was done eating the cookie, she felt a lot calmer. “Alright, Pinkie. Why are you waiting here for us?”

Twilight backed up a few steps and groaned. “Oh no...you’re going to say a pa—”

“A party!” Pinkie exclaimed as confetti mysteriously exploded from behind her into the air. “Well, a party for the four of us since Rarity is being all busy-bee-like with big business ponies.”

“Pinkie...as much as I would like to party, I have all these research notes I need to compile...” Twilight looked back at her saddlebags and shuffled on her hooves. “Maybe we can do it later?”

“Aww, but we haven’t seen each other in ages! We need to catch up for all the parties we’ve missed! Especially the ones with Dashie and Scootsie over here.” Pinkie wrapped a forehoof around Rainbow and Scootaloo’s neck and pulled them into a sideways hug.

“Scootsie?” Scootaloo asked and struggled against Pinkie’s incredible grip.

“That’s right! Let’s go!” Pinkie cheered and started pulling both ponies bodily toward the city.

Rainbow smiled back at Twilight and shrugged. “How about it, Twi? You’ve been working awfully hard, how about a break?”

Twilight took one last longing glance at her saddlebags before shrugging. “Fine, I guess these can wait until tomorrow. And it’s been a long time since I’ve been to a proper Pinkie party.”

“Hooray! I have a club we just have to check out. They have the tastiest drinks in the whole city!” Pinkie wrapped her hooves around all three of them (somehow) and bounced them back toward the city.

* * *

“We’re here!” Pinkie exclaimed.

Twilight stood open-mouthed and wide-eyed in front of the brightly lit club covered in an assortment of colored lights. The entire building seemed to pulse in time with the barely restrained music echoing from within. When she first saw P-Three, she thought nothing could possibly top it. This club blew it out of the water.

As soon as they entered, the music assaulted Twilight’s ears and made her brain feel like it was going to vibrate loose. Hundreds of ponies, hot, energetic, and writhing to the music filled the continuous dance floor from the entrance to the bar area in the back. Somehow, Pinkie managed to navigate the four of them around the dancers and secured them a set of seats in front of the bar.

Sitting down did little to improve the negative effect of the excessively loud music. Twilight covered her ears with her forehooves and winced under the amped-up bass which shook the floors at measured intervals. She was about to suggest they seek a quieter locale when Pinkie returned with drinks for all of them. A blue-tinted glass filled with purple fluid dropped in front of her and she stared at it in awe. She was no stranger to alcohol, but normally wine came in red, white, or pink varieties. This was definitely not wine.

“Come on, Twilight, have a sip! It’s super tasty,” Pinkie encouraged her cheerfully and nudged the drink closer.

Twilight squinted skeptically at the oddly colored drink and sniffed at it. “I don’t know, Pinkie. Are drinks normally supposed to be this color?”

“They are when it has curacao, sour raspberry, and club soda!” Pinkie giggled and wrapped a hoof around Twilight’s shoulders.

Rainbow leaned in and grasped the glass with her hoof. “That does sound good! Let me have a taste, Twi.”

Hemmed in on both sides, Twilight could only shrug and nod her agreement. She watched in fascination as Rainbow lifted the glass and sampled the odd looking concoction within.

The pegasus licked her lips and grinned at Twilight. “That was really tasty! Try some!”

The still slightly warm glass pressed against Twilight’s lips and she felt the fluid flow up against her. Unable to refuse, she opened her mouth and allowed the cool liquid to pool into her mouth. She tasted it and found it to be rather sweet with a bit of a kick from the alcohol. It was delicious. She swallowed and pushed the now empty glass away from her mouth. Grinning slightly, she licked her lips. “You’re right! I think I’d like another one!”

“That’s my girl,” Rainbow cheered and waved down the bartender to order Twilight another one.

Twilight fished out her credit chip and placed it down on the bar counter. She stared at it and bit her lip. Perhaps this wasn’t the greatest idea. This was supposed to be for official expenses. She had her own bits she could use for this. But before she could put away the credit chip, the bartender pony picked it off the counter and stamped it in the nearby machine.

“Would you like to start a tab?” he asked politely and handed the credit chip back to a shocked Twilight.

“N-no thank you. I’d like to pay with bits next time,” Twilight stammered out as she stashed the credit chip safely back within her bag. She sighed and shook her head. What was done was done. The clink of her new drink on the bar counter provided ample encouragement to put her worries aside. She could deal with explaining why she charged a drink at a bar on Celestia’s dime later.

A wing wrapped around her and she giggled as the soft plumage tickled her side. She took another sip of her drink and nuzzled at Rainbow’s cheek, earning her a blush which matched her own. Smiling brightly, she glanced over at Scootaloo on Rainbow’s left and noticed the younger filly seemed a lot more subdued, perhaps even pensive. She nudged Rainbow and gestured toward Scootaloo with a free hoof.

Rainbow nodded and wrapped her other wing around Scootaloo. “Hey Scoots, what’s got you down?”

Pinkie’s head popped in between the feathers, her nose bumping into the now empty glass in front of Scootaloo. “Oh! You need another drink!”

Scootaloo shook her head and stirred the glass cubes in her glass. “It’s okay, Pinkie. I can’t really afford to buy any drinks. I’m trying to save my bits. Thank you for buying this one, it was really good.”

“Don’t worry about it, Scoots, Twi and I gotcha covered. Right, Twi?”

“By Twi and you, you mean me, because you don’t have any bits on you,” Twilight teased and pushed some bits over to Rainbow. “But yes, I’d be happy to pay for your drinks Scootaloo, especially after your amazing piloting today.”

Rainbow laughed and waved down the bartender once more. “See? No problems! I’ll pay you back later, Twi. It’s just so nice to finally relax with friends instead of with a bunch of showboating teammates.”

Somewhere in the back of the bar a stallion nearly snorted into his drink. His companion, a fiery-maned pegasus, slapped him on the back roughly a few times.

Twilight paid the coughing pony no mind and continued to tease Rainbow. “Showboating? You’re the biggest showboating pony I know.”

“Well...” Blushing a little now, Rainbow buried her muzzle in her drink. “I just want other ponies to notice me. I try really hard to do amazing feats, so a little recognition is nice.”

“I notice. I’m excellent at paying attention to details.” Twilight responded with a wink.

“Here we go...” Scootaloo muttered with a roll of her eyes and happily indulged in the newly arrived drink via the bartender.

Pinkie’s heart swelled from seeing the smile shared between Twilight and Rainbow. This was exactly what she needed: not the party, but the smile of pure happiness which she loved to see.

* * *

“That was highly entertaining. I can’t even feel my hooves! I think I’m far too impaired to get any work done tonight.” Twilight threw her hooves up in the air and giggled.

Rainbow pulled Twilight down and steadied the obviously tipsy unicorn. “Um, Twilight, those two sentences barely made any sense together.”

“I know! I’m not even sure what’s going on anymore. But everything is so nice. You’re so warm, and soft...” The words trailed off as Twilight nuzzled into Rainbow’s neck, sending shivers along Rainbow’s spine.

“Twi, I think we should get you back to your room. You too, Scootaloo. Heh, both of you are such lightweights.”

“Hey! I’m no lightweight! I drink—” Scootaloo stopped mid-sentence and squirmed uncomfortably. Realizing what was about to happen, she ran over to the nearest wastebasket as fast as she could and promptly confirmed Rainbow’s accusation. She wandered back uneasily and groaned. “Okay...I think I should get back, too...”

Rainbow sighed and nudged the partially sleeping Twilight over toward Pinkie. “Hey Pinkie, do you mind taking Twilight back to P-Three? I’ll walk Scootaloo back to the Aerodrome.”

“What? I don’t need to be walked back! I’m a grown-up mare! I can take of myself!” Scootaloo wobbled her way down the street toward the glimmering Aerodrome which extended high above the other buildings around it. About twenty feet in, her hooves buckled under her and she swayed to one side before hitting the pavement—hard.

Rainbow sighed and reluctantly released Twilight from her grip. “Hang on just a second, Twi. Pinkie, can you help get Scootaloo on my back? I’ll carry her back home.”

“Sure thing, Dashie!” Pinkie bounded forward and helped the barely conscious Scootaloo to her hooves. Once Rainbow arrived, she bodily lifted the smaller pony up and onto Rainbow’s back. “There, you should be nice and comfy on Dashie.”

“Nngg...” Scootaloo groaned and stretched herself out on top of Rainbow.

Rainbow chuckled and shook her head. “Well, I guess I should get her back home. I’ll see you and Twilight back at P-Three.”

“Are you sure you don’t wanna walk Twilight back? I can take Scootaloo, ya know.”

Rainbow shook her head and shakily held her balance as she patted Scootaloo with a forehoof. “It’s okay, Twi knows I care. I want Scootaloo to know too.”

“Okie dokie!” Pinkie exclaimed and bounced back over to Twilight.

Taking it slow, Rainbow made her way back toward the Aerodrome. She tried not to jostle her charge too much since the slightest movement seemed to make Scootaloo groan in discomfort. “You okay back there, Scoots? I should’ve told you to have water between your drinks.”

“Nng...I drink how I want.”

“That’s exactly how I felt my first night with the Wonderbolts. I had a huge hangover the next day. It was awful.”

“Mm...hmm...”

“I hope your first night with us was better. I’m not sure how Pinkie figured it out, but Pinkie has her ways.”

“Fun...” was all Scootaloo managed to mumble out in her alcohol-dazed state.

“I’m glad. Then I guess I’m starting to make things up to you. And well...” Rainbow swallowed and glanced around as if checking for unwanted onlookers. “Well, I’m really sorry for not responding to your letters, for avoiding all the Las Pegasus shows, and just not being the kind of hero I thought you’d want to look up to.”

When Scootaloo didn’t respond, Rainbow continued. “The Wonderbolts was a dream come true, but dreams aren’t free. I didn’t know about it at first, but apparently I got in after a sponsor threatened to pull their funding. They wanted a flashy pony to headline events, and I was their pick. Sure, Spitfire and the team respected my skills. but it always felt a little different. I didn’t find out until I overheard an argument between the captain and the commissioner.”

She sniffed and sighed at the refreshed memory. “So, I worked harder. My pride wouldn’t let me quit. I was a pretty awesome flyer, but it felt cheapened. I wanted to be a Wonderbolt only because of my skill, not because some faceless corporation wanted me.”

When the hooves around her neck tightened in a hug, she stiffened and stopped walking. “Scoots...you still have a chance, though. Everything you’ve done was on your own talent. I know you’ll be an amazing pony. More amazing than me, at least.”

The pony above her shifted and she could feel moisture pooling against her neck. “Scoots?”

“You’ll always be amazing to me, Rainbow Dash.”

Rainbow nodded and blinked her eyes a few times. “Thanks, Scoots, that means a lot to me.”

* * *

Getting to Scootaloo’s small flat in the Aerodrome was tougher than Rainbow anticipated. Without her wings, she had to climb up three flights of stairs and carefully cross a narrow catwalk to a room tucked against the sloping walls at the top of the steel structure.

Opening the door, Rainbow found herself in a single room shaped almost like a triangle. The roof consisted of square panes of glass about a foot across arranged in a grid fashion. The countless lights of the city filtered in and illuminated the room in an eerie milky glow. In the low light, she could see a sleeping pad raised up on legs with a single blanket tucked in the corner. Facing the outside was a table and a small cushion in front of the table, obviously used as a seat. A few boxes occupied the corner closest to the door, most likely filled with whatever possessions Scootaloo had accumulated over the years.

The whole room was no bigger than about four ponies. Walking carefully across the cold metal floor, Rainbow gently deposited the now sleeping Scootaloo on the bed and pulled the blanket over her. “Goodnight, Scoots. Sleep well,” she whispered and quietly trotted out of the room, shutting the door behind her.

On her way back down, she wondered what she expected to see. Scootaloo obviously didn’t make much as an apprentice. She probably used whatever shared bathing/bathroom facilities were available in the Aerodrome. It rarely got very cold in the city, so the lack of any visible source of heat was probably okay. Shaking her head, she couldn’t help feeling a sense of injustice. Scootaloo worked so hard but had so little.

She would’ve contemplated the inequality of the situation her entire way back to P-Three, but a familiar and unwanted scent wafted past her nose. She stopped and gritted and teeth. “Come out, Vice. I thought I smelled that nasty mane-grease you use on my way here.”

Chuckling, a deep blue pegasus with sharp piercing eyes and a slicked-back mane stepped out from the shadows. “As sharp as ever, Dash. I’m surprised you remember me.”

“It’s not by choice, that’s for sure. What do you want? I resigned. Celestia herself sanctioned my decommission from active duty after the Wonderbolts.”

“Oh, nothing in particular. I just wanted to talk. Catch up. Just like old times. Manager to show pony.”

“I’m not your show pony anymore, Vice. Whatever you want to talk about, I’m not interested.”

“Let’s not be too hasty, now. You might miss a great opportunity to earn a great deal of bits and quite a bit of fame too.” Vice slid up next to Rainbow and wrapped a hoof around her neck. “Won’t you at least listen?”

Rainbow growled and shook herself free. The suit Vice wore scratched at her uncomfortably. “No. Leave me alone. I don’t know how you found me, but I’m done with your deals, schemes, and promotions. I’m going to get back to my friends.” Rainbow spread her wings. “I hope I never see—”

“I know about the wings, Dash.”

“I have no idea what you’re talking about,” Rainbow responded quickly, but her wings folded back up against her side.

“I think you do. Does the place Appleloosa ring a bell?” Vice smirked and circled around in front of Rainbow. “It does, doesn’t it?”

“So what if it does?” Rainbow shot back, her eyes glaring daggers at her former manager.

Vice smiled, the kind of smile a cat would grant a mouse. “I’d just like to ask you some questions about them. You’ll be well compensated for your time. I promise.”

“I’m not helping you. I don’t want to have anything to do with you or your promises,” Rainbow spat out, this turn of events extremely unsettling.

“In that case, I may have to ask some other ponies who might be involved. Maybe your young friend who you so carefully carried home? Scootaloo, was it? Or perhaps that unicorn who seems so fond of you. Ms. Twilight Sparkle, I believe? She’s a famous one, if I recall. Think about this carefully.”

“No! You’re going to leave all of them alone! We want nothing to do with you and whatever you have planned!” Rainbow spread her wings angrily and flew past Vice, blowing a faceful of dust in his direction.

Vice coughed and produced a comb from his jacket pocket to readjust his mane. “You can’t run from your problems, Dash. The sooner you learn that, the better.”

In the shadows, Soarin’ the Shadowbolt narrowed his eyes. He never liked Vice, and it seemed he would soon like him a lot less.

* * *

Pinkie frowned and stopped in the middle of the street, almost causing Twilight to stumble over her own forehooves. “Pinkie? What’s the matter?” Twilight asked, still a little giggly from the alcohol earlier but mostly recovered.

“I’m not sure, Twilight. Something just feels weird in my tail.”

Twilight leaned back and stared at the fluffy pink tail. “I dunno, it looks okay to me.”

“Okie dokie,” Pinkie responded and continued walking. It wasn’t long before they reached P-Three. As the walked up to the entrance, they found Rarity with an unknown pony in the lobby.

“Hiya, Rarity!” Pinkie chirped out and waved.

Rarity spun around quickly, startled by hearing her name suddenly called out. “Good evening, Pinkie. Oh, and Twilight, good evening to you as well. Did you two have a girls night, so to speak?”

Twilight grinned and nodded. “Yep! Pinkie had me try a bunch of co...coc...Pinkie, what were they called again?”

“Cocktails!” Pinkie exclaimed.

Twilight clopped her hooves together and nodded. “Yes! Cocktails! Delicious, I might add. I’m surprised I never explored them in the past.”

Rarity cleared her throat nervously and gestured to the pony at her side with her head. “Pinkie, Twilight. Please allow me to introduce Mr. Regent. He graciously offered to accompany me home after a delightful dinner.”

“Oh, hi Mr. Regent! I’m Pinkie!” Pinkie bounded forward to hug the new pony.

“It’s a pleasure to meet you, Mr. Regent. My name is Twilight Sparkle.”

Regent nodded to Pinkie, but otherwise ignored her. Instead, he leaned his head down and grasped Twilight’s hoof, kissing it lightly. “The pleasure is all mine, Ms. Sparkle. Ms. Rarity here has told me a lot about you. I find your work very fascinating.”

Twilight smiled and drew her hoof away, a little startled to see Canterlot behavior from a pony not in Canterlot. “Really? I’m surprised. I don’t often meet ponies interested in my research.”

Regent smiled graciously and raised himself back to eye level. “I am a pony of many interests, Ms. Sparkle.”

Twilight smiled back, albeit a little woozy from the alcohol earlier. “There’s no need to be so formal, Mr. Regent. Twilight is fine.”

“Of course, Twilight. I’d be delighted if you would refer to me as Shade, my given name.”

“I’d be happy to.”

“Wonderful! If you’d allow it, I’d love to assist you in any way I can with your research. I have access to airships, equipment, and many helpful ponies who are interested in furthering science.” Shade removed a business card from his suit and presented it to Twilight with a flourish.

“This is very generous of you, Shade. Rarity, you have such wonderful friends.” Twilight beamed at Rarity, who smiled back nervously.

“Perhaps we can adjourn this until tomorrow? It is getting rather late,” Rarity interjected and placed herself between Twilight and Shade.

“Ah yes, of course. I apologize if I’ve overstayed my welcome. Good night, mademoiselles.”

Once Shade was safely out the door, Rarity pulled Twilight aside. “Twilight, be careful around Shade. His intentions are never what they seem. Whatever he’s doing to help you, he is looking to gain something more for himself.”

Twilight hugged Rarity gently. “I’ll keep that in mind, Rarity. I’m sure everything is going to be just fine.”

Author's Note

As promised, updates are resuming on a regular cadence. Sorry for the wait previously, I have a lot of catching up to do after a month of real-life business. As always, if you have any comments, thoughts, or questions, drop them for me below and I’ll get to them as best I can.

Chapter 15

Spitfire, captain of the Shadowbolts, sat motionless in the darkness of her hotel room. She stared out through the horizontal blinds of her window at the bright pink building across the plaza: Pinkie’s Party Palace. The fabricated light filtered through the night and lighted her golden yellow coat an unnatural hue. Alternating lines of light and dark painted across her emotionless face. Beneath her mask, her mind churned through the tangled web of ponies shrouded in mystery but all connected to Twilight Sparkle and Rainbow Dash.

The approach of heavy hoofsteps drew her attention away from the tackboard of her mind. The click of the doorknob perked her ears, and her hoof strayed toward the spring-loaded stun weapon she kept at her side. Without a moment’s hesitation, she slipped the device onto her hoof and rolled her way to a dark corner of the room. The door opened, and the milky light from the hallway flooded into the room.

In a brief moment, Spitfire closed the distance and pressed the loaded device to the pony’s neck. As swiftly as she had struck, the other pony retaliated and knocked her off her hooves. A noiseless struggle continued for about thirty seconds before the unknown pony managed to gasp out, “Spitfire! It’s me!” Her hoof stopped a fraction of an inch away from the pony’s eye, and she squinted up into the darkness.

“Soarin’! Where in Tartarus have you been? You were supposed to be back ages ago. I thought our cover was compromised! And why didn’t you use the knock?” Spitfire hissed and roughly shut the door while dragging her lieutenant further into the room. She flicked on the light with a casual stroke of her wing and settle back into her chair. “Explain what happened, right now.”

“Captain, Dash bumped into Vice.”

Her eyes narrowed, the breach in protocol forgotten. “What did he want?”

“He wanted to know about the wings Twilight designed for Dash.”

“And did Rainbow volunteer any information?”

Soarin’ chuckled and shook his head. “Not even close. I think she came close to kicking him in the face.”

“Good to see she still has her spirit. She’s going to need it. Anything else happen?”

“Yeah.” Soarin’s voice darkened and he gazed out the window toward P-Three. “He implied Dash’s refusal would mean the inclusion of Twilight Sparkle and Scootaloo.”

“The young filly? Bastard...” Spitfire sat back in her chair and crossed her hooves. “One thing is clear, though. The United Equestrian Bank is definitely looking out for its own interests now. Shade Regent, the CEO and chairman of the board, is trying to influence Twilight. Vice is trying to influence Rainbow. It’s probably not a matter of national security, but their dealings are no less suspicious and unsavory.”

“How did Vice find Dash, though? This city is huge.”

“I imagine the credit chip Twilight slipped at the bar tipped him off. You may not have noticed, but she paid for a drink with it. Since Vice is on the board of directors, I wouldn’t be surprised if the bank is feeding him information of his choosing.”

“So, Luna’s suspicions...”

“...are not entirely unfounded.” Spitfire nodded. “I will inform her tonight. I’d like for us to monitor the bank as well, but we don’t have the resources for it. We’ll continue our focus on Twilight and Rainbow. If something happens, they’re bound to be in the middle of it.”

* * *

“Ms. Rainbow Dash? Excuse me? This is your floor.” Prancy tapped Rainbow on the shoulder.

“Oh. Sorry.” Rainbow stepped off the elevator and stared down the plush carpeted hall.

“Have a good night, miss.” The elevator dinged and the peppy bellhop was gone.

The soft rug beneath her hooves felt distasteful when she thought about Scootaloo’s meager living conditions. Rarity would’ve provided housing for the struggling air technician if only the filly would ask. Instead, Scootaloo made a conscientious decision to live on her own without the help of any pony. Most disconcerting was the fact Rainbow understood the desire to prove oneself to the world. It didn’t make her feel any less guilty.

She paused in front of the door to her room and realized she didn’t have her keys on her—they were in Twilight’s saddlebags. A little part of her wanted to avoid Twilight, spare the unicorn from her crummy mood, but it couldn’t be helped. She raised her hoof and knocked on Twilight’s door.

“Coming!”

Rainbow’s frown faltered ever so slightly at the cheerful sound of Twilight’s voice. The door swung open, and she was bodily pulled in by the starry-eyed unicorn. Before she had a moment to speak, Twilight levitated a mass of papers in front of her face.

“Dashie! I’m so glad you’re here. I have wonderful news. Rarity introduced me to one of her friends. Apparently, he has a ship specifically for scientific surveys and it’s loaded with all sorts of instruments. He says I’m welcome to use them if I want.” Twilight grinned widely and pointed at her papers. “I’ve already come up with a experimentation plan for gathering all the data I need.”

Rainbow smiled, but her voice faltered. “That’s...great to hear, Twilight. Does that mean you won’t need Scootaloo anymore?” The question left Rainbow with an terrible taste in her mouth.

“Well, I’m not sure, actually. Scootaloo is a fantastic pilot, but I’m guessing he wouldn’t allow an uncertified pilot fly one of his airships.”

“Yeah, probably not...”

The papers levitating in front of her whizzed away and collated themselves in a corner. Twilight edged closer and brought a hoof up to Rainbow’s cheek, tilting her head until they were eye-to-eye. She swallowed the lump in her throat but didn’t pull away—those eyes were inescapable.

“Dashie, is something bothering you?”

A perfectly reasonable question, but not one Rainbow wanted to answer. If she explained her reasons, Twilight would have more questions. Eventually, the questions would lead to Rainbow’s past and the years obscured by only the occasional letter and flight show. Then again, why shouldn’t she tell Twilight? If any pony deserved to know, it was Twilight. She’d have to put aside her fears and trust her friend.

“A little,” she admitted. “Can we sit down?”

“Sure, Dashie.” Twilight kept her tone calm. She couldn’t recall the last time she heard such seriousness from Rainbow.

Rainbow made her way to the bed and settled down on it. Twilight climbed on after her and snuggled into her side. A wing wrapped around Twilight who returned an appreciative nuzzle.

“Feeling better?”

“A bit.” Rainbow smiled and sighed. “I guess you want to know what’s on my mind?”

“I’m exceptionally curious, yes.”

“I guess it started when I took Scootaloo home. She’s living in nothing more than a metal box of a room near the top of the Aerodrome with a bed and a desk. She isn’t much younger than I was when I got my first cloud house. How is that right? Scootaloo works her tail off, and she barely has anything to show for it.”

Surprise? Confusion? Rainbow couldn’t quite read Twilight’s face, but the thoughtful silence following her rant felt reassuring. She hoped Twilight understood the source of her discomfort.

“Dashie,” Twilight began slowly, “Scootaloo may live very sparsely, but she has tons to show for it. Look at how skilled she is with her tools, the airships she pilots, and the wings on her back. The world’s a lot different now. A house isn’t nearly as important as having knowledge which will pay off in the future. Look at you, you worked your tail off, but it was your skills that got you into the Wonderbolts.”

Rainbow suppressed a rueful smile and asked herself if she was ready for this for a second time. She’d avoided sharing the details of her Wonderbolts experience for months, but now she had a chance to get it off her chest and be free of the guilt it bore. She looked over affectionately to the pony wrapped up in her wing and Twilight looked back. She didn’t have to be afraid.

“Twilight, I have to tell you something about the Wonderbolts. And it’s the reason why I’m in such a rotten mood. I ran into my old commissioner tonight. He reminded me of everything wrong with the Wonderbolts.”

“I thought you loved the Wonderbolts.”

She still had a chance to turn back, but she wasn’t going to. She needed this for herself and for Twilight. Once she started, she knew she wouldn’t be able to stop. Confessions tended to snowball until she felt free of her shame.

Taking a deep breath, she pulled Twilight closer and confessed. “I did, but Vice changed that when he invited me to join the Wonderbolts. I could never quite put my hoof on it, that is, until I overheard Spitfire arguing with Vice. Turns out I only got invited because some corporation wanted me. They figured I’d be flashy and bring in the crowds. After I found out, I just couldn’t write the letters to you anymore. I felt so fake. So, I worked my tail off. Trained harder than any of my teammates. I wanted to prove I was a real Wonderbolt, not some corporate shill.”

Rainbow’s body trembled and she turned her head away to hide her tears of frustration. “Damn it, it was my dream. And the bastard tainted it. No matter what I do, I’ll always be the Wonderbolt that got in on the corporate dime. I may as well have slept my way into the Wonderbolts!”

Words failed Twilight. In their place, a flood of empathy swelled up in her heart for Rainbow. If she were in a similar situation and she learned that her acceptance into Celestia’s School for Gifted Unicorns was just the cruel machinations of some higher power, she’d be equally distraught. Then again, a higher power—Celestia herself—formally extended the invitation, but it was clearly based on her talents and not how “flashy” she was.

Pushing the troublesome scenarios aside, she returned her focus to the quietly sobbing pegasus at her side. She raised her head and nuzzled against Rainbow’s neck, the underside of her chin, and just about anywhere she could reach to try to comfort Rainbow. At first, she wasn’t even sure if her light touch registered any response, but she nevertheless continued. Slowly, the pony at her side started leaning into the nuzzles before finally stopping her tears.

Twilight cradled Rainbow’s head against her and stroked the prismatic mane with a free hoof. She pondered how she could possibly heal a wound which ran so deep and festered for so long. Words alone seemed incapable of soothing the pain, and her touch acted only as an ointment to ease the discomfort. If only all her friends were here with her. She and her friends always had a solution to even the most insurmountable problems. What did they do then?

An answer came from the heavens. Or more precisely, it came in through the ceiling in the form of music. Some pony above had started a phonograph above, and the mellow melody melted through the floorboards to their ears. The music teased their senses, and Rainbow’s ears perked up against Twilight’s neck. And though words failed her, somehow a new form of prose filled her mind: lyrics. It’d been ages since she found the motivation or the desire to sing, but as the music gradually rose in volume, she found herself quietly singing in Rainbow’s ear.

She sang about the comforts of their past, the joys of the present, and a hope for the future. Her harmony might have slipped a few times from her own tearful memories, but Rainbow never complained or asked her to stop. And as the music faded to a close, she could distinctly hear the humming of Rainbow joining in her harmony. Perhaps words could heal when put to music and sung by the right pony.

* * *

Luna paused at the barred and guarded entrance of the Canterlot dungeons. The unsettling report from Spitfire in the dreamscape weighed heavily on her mind, and she wondered if this was really her best option. Silverhoof had sulked in his cell for weeks, now. Regardless of his mental state, his former connections to the United Equestrian Bank was more than enough motivation for Luna to trudge to the dungeons.

“Silverhoof,” she whispered as she slipped through the bars of her cell in ethereal form.

“Princess Luna,” he responded mechanically and turned to face her. The dullness of his eyes betrayed his suffering to even the most casual observer. For a pony so used to the comforts of life, he languished significantly in the dank cells beneath Canterlot. What started as elaborate and passionate speeches on the futility of his existence gave way to silent resignation.

Within his hooves, he clutched a felt spider, the cloth scuffed and torn in dozens of places. Time was a great motivator of rationalization, and prison provided an abundance of time. He looked up hopefully and presented the plaything to Luna with both hooves. “Am I being granted a trial? Please, Princess, I may not look it, but I am weary and worn.”

Luna shook her head slowly. “You’re still part of an ongoing investigation. Until this case is closed, you must be held here.”

Silverhoof nodded and lowered his hooves. He squeezed the spider to his chest and closed his eyes. “Then, I suppose you have questions. Please, ask them. I’ll answer them as best I can.”

This much cooperation was unexpected. Luna’s previous visit netted her the barest iota of information in exchange for a dramatic monologue. That pony was gone. All that remained was a scared prisoner charged with attempted murder and treason. She couldn’t help feeling sorry for him, especially since she herself faced similar charges in the past. Perhaps even he could be redeemed, though she didn’t know how. For now, she had questions which needed answering.

“Silverhoof, could you tell me what you know about Vice on the Board of Directors for the United Equestrian Bank?”

“Vice?” Silverhoof scoffed. “Red Vice hasn’t done a damn thing on that board besides wine and dine clientele on the bank’s dime. He’s exactly the kind of pony I didn’t want in a position of power.”

“How did a pony like Vice manage to get onto the Board of Directors of the largest bank in Equestria?”

“I don’t know much beyond the rumors. Supposedly, he and Regent worked out some kind of arrangement and secured the bank massive profits by investing in Ponyville. I didn’t think it could’ve been done with Twilight Sparkle’s vocal opposition, but Fixer found a way somehow.”

Luna frowned. Her records contained little to no information on a pony by the name of Regent. “Who’s Regent, exactly?”

Silverhoof smiled ruefully and shook his head. “Regent? Shade Regent is the current CEO and chairman of the board. He made some pretty big bets and came out on top. From a manager in technological investments straight to CEO. I don’t know where he got the SonicCraft design from. It certainly wasn’t my idea. That’s all I really know.”

“Thank you for your help, Silverhoof. I’ll see if I can get your cell moved to somewhere a little less damp. If you think of anything else, let one of the guards know.” Luna pondered the details in her mind all the way back to her chambers. It didn’t make sense for Regent to provide plans to a craft which would eventually lead to the dissolution of the Wonderbolts, thus negatively impacting Vice. Perhaps a good day’s sleep would clear her mind and bring fresh possibilities with the setting of the sun.

* * *

Rainbow didn’t remember falling asleep, but she awoke with a start. The memories from the night before flooded her mind, and she frantically wiped the gunk in her eyes to free her vision. All she wanted was to see Twilight. She wanted to know the one pony she confessed everything to was still at her side. As her sight unclouded, her anxiety melted away. Right beside her, Twilight slept soundly, clutching her foreleg like a teddy bear. A flicker of hope sparked in Rainbow’s heart and spread until it filled her with a reassuring warmth.

The past still hurts, but I’m confident I don’t have to face it alone anymore.

“Dashie?”

Rainbow freed her leg and rolled over. “Hey, Twi.”

“Mm...good morning, Dashie. How are you feeling?”

“Better. I’m...not sure I’ll ever feel totally okay with what happened, but it feels a lot better to get it off my back. It was weighing me down for so long.”

Twilight nodded as she rubbed her eyes. “I know how that can feel. Why didn’t you tell me sooner? It must have been terrible having to keep it hidden for so long.”

Rainbow sighed and lowered her voice. “To be honest, I was scared. I’m not supposed to be scared of anything, right? But, this was my dream. A dream which didn’t turn out to be what I hoped it would be.”

A warm pair of purple hooves pulled her into a soft hug. “Thanks, Twi, I’m not sure I could’ve gotten through this without you.”

“I think I can readily admit the same thing, Dashie. We never would have gotten this far on our own.”

Rainbow’s stomach grumbled and forced a blush onto her cheeks. “So, how about we do one more thing together and get some breakfast?”

“That sounds lovely, I’m sure Rarity and Pinkie would like to join us.”

They left Twilight’s room together, chatting amicably with one another, and took the elevator up to the roof. Almost predictably, Pinkie was waiting for them with a sizable platter of danishes, tea, and coffee. Rarity joined them shortly thereafter, and they enjoyed a pleasant breakfast together.

“Twilight, I must apologize,” Rarity began, brushing a crumb into her napkin from the tabletop. “My phonograph misbehaved last night, and you might’ve heard my music through the ceiling of your room.”

Twilight glanced over to Rainbow and they exchanged a knowing smile with one another. “It’s okay, Rarity, it sounded lovely. It lulled me right to sleep after a tiring day.”

“That’s a load off my mind,” Rarity breathed out a sigh of relief. “It was my intention to set it just loud enough for my beauty sleep, but if you enjoyed it as well then I shan’t let it worry me any more.”

“Oh! Shpeaking uff moosic...” Pinkie swallowed when Rarity directed her with a bemused glare. “Speaking of music, I’m going to practice some new songs today for tonight’s performance. So...”

“...It’s going to be really loud?” Rainbow quipped with a roll of her eyes.

“Yeppers!”

Twilight giggled and shook her head, “Don’t worry about it, Pinkie. I’m going to do some more data collection today, so I won’t be back until the evening. Dashie, did you want to come?”

Rainbow shifted uncomfortably in her seat and rubbed the back of her head. “If you’d like me to. I was kinda hoping to spend a little more time with Scootaloo. Seeing as we haven't really had any time to reconnect for a long time.”

“That sounds wonderful, actually!” Twilight beamed and pulled Rainbow in for a hug. “I’m sure Scootaloo will appreciate your company. Plus, I don’t want to bore you too much with all my experimentation. You’ll just end up napping again.”

“Heh...you noticed?”

“You were snoring pretty noticeably.”

“Oh, you two are just adorable!” Rarity gushed and winked at Pinkie.

“Yes! Super cute,” Pinkie chimed in when she noticed the wink.

“Why, look, you two are even blushing together.”

Rainbow blushed harder and looked away. “I think I’ll go see Scootaloo now. Have fun with your science stuff, Twi.” She hastily retreated from the rooftop before Rarity and Pinkie could deliver any more teasing.

Twilight smiled and sighed contently as she watched the rainbow tail and blue form disappear into the stairwell. A clatter and a yelp of surprise followed quickly after. A flurry of hasty apologies sailed up from the stairwell entrance.

“Miss Twilight?” Prancy poked his head out from the stairwell, his hat slightly ajar from a previous mishap on the stairs.

“Prancy! Join us for a little refreshment.” Rarity waved the bellhop forward with a hoof.

“Thank you, Madame Rarity, but I’m only up here to inform Twilight of a carriage waiting for her.”

“A carriage?” Rarity pulled herself up and walked over to the edge of the room. She looked over the side and squinted at the gold trimmed and white polished carriage waiting below. She set her jaw and turned around slowly. “Twilight, it seems Mr. Regent has a carriage waiting for you.”

“Oh! How thoughtful of him! I was going to ask you for directions, but this is much easier.”

“Twilight, listen to me. You need to be careful around Shade. I’ve heard nothing but good things about him, which makes him all the more suspicious.”

“Rarity, that doesn’t make much sense. Isn’t it a good thing he has a positive reputation?”

“In Las Pegasus? Ponies who try too hard to seem innocent in Las Pegasus always have something to hide. Just be careful. If he makes a move on you—”

“Rarity! You make him sound like some sort of salacious somepony who you wouldn’t want to meet on the street.”

“I just want you to be safe, Twilight. I’ve dealt with his kind before.”

“Alright, Rarity, I’ll be careful.” Twilight waved a hoof and trotted downstairs to the waiting carriage.

Pinkie turned to Rarity and gestured to the ground below. “Should I suit up and follow her? I think I still have my stealth suit from way back.”

Rarity shook her head, “I don’t think that’ll be necessary. I just wanted to impress upon Twilight that ponies aren’t to be trusted in this city. If Shade doesn’t want anything in return for his help, then my name isn’t Rarity.”

* * *

High above the rooftop of P-Three, Shade stepped into the dressing room of his presidential suite located twenty floors above the lobby of the United Equestria Bank Building. He strayed his hoof across the dozens of custom tailored suits, vests, and tuxedos until he found one to his liking. After a quick inspection in the full-length mirror, he departed his dressing room to his study.

Encouraging Twilight Sparkle to visit required far less effort than he initially anticipated. A few kind words and a carriage (a meager expense) completed the task easily, and now he had unfettered access to probe for as much information as he could acquire. The only hiccup in the plan was Vice’s stupidity in handling Rainbow Dash. He mentally made a note to address the issue more aggressively in the future if necessary.

Knocking on the door of his study, he waited the customary few seconds before opening the door. He stepped back in surprise at the mass of glowing papers swirling around in the room. He had seen plenty of demonstrations of magical power, but this one far exceeded anything he’d ever experienced in the past. It seemed Twilight Sparkle was more than just a unicorn with prodigious magical power. She had the precision to use it exactly as she desired. And that fact made her all the more desirable to him.

Surrounding himself in a silver-gray bubble shield, he waded in through the swirling papers to Twilight in the center of the room. He tapped her on the shoulder. “Twilight? I’d like to invite you to lunch if you aren’t too busy.” The whirlwind of pages stopped abruptly the moment his hoof made contact.

“Oh! E-excuse me!” Twilight stammered and collated the papers back together and stacked them on a table. “You have so many records here, I got caught up correlating them together.”

Shade chuckled and faded his shield from existence now that the threat of papercuts had passed. “That’s quite alright, Twilight. I made an effort to maintain detailed records in areas of interest to the bank. Good information helps make good decisions. Perhaps you’d like to hear about some of the research I spearhead here at the bank over lunch?”

“I don’t want to impose on your—”

“Not to worry! You’re a friend now, and I’d be delighted if you’d join me for lunch. I insist.”

“Well...“ Twilight hesitated.

He encouraged her with a smile.

“Alright. If you insist.”

He smiled wider and directed her to the door with a hoof. “Wonderful! Shall we?” He led Twilight along the suite’s hall and into a roomy dining area, offering her a seat at the the table before seating himself. Looking across the table, he sniffled every so slightly. “This feels so nostalgic. I must thank you for joining me.”

“Nostalgic?”

“Indeed. I haven’t had the good fortune to have another scientifically minded pony to share a meal with in a long time.”

Their conversation was briefly interrupted by the entrance of two ponies bearing silver dishware. Twilight sniffed the air and smiled widely—it smelled delicious. Beneath the lid rested a plate of immaculately grilled vegetables seasoned with all manner of spices. On the side rested a small bowl of creamy tomato soup. Twilight’s mouth watered just from the sight of it.

Shade smiled and waved his servants off with a hoof. “I hope grilled vegetables and tomato soup are to your liking. I prefer something a little lighter for the lunch.”

“This smells wonderful, Shade! I’m surprised you can get fresh vegetables all the way out here in Las Pegasus.” Twilight beamed and tasted a small piece of chopped carrot. It was sweet, savory, with just a hint of spice at the end. After years of NutriTins consisting of nothing but mixed fruits and oats, fresh grilled vegetables were absolutely amazing.

“Airships, Twilight,” Shade declared proudly and sampled his own dish. “I’ve made an effort to improve the quality of food imported to Las Pegasus. The investments in the Aerodrome and the expansion of the freight docks allow for a much larger variety of goods to be brought in. In fact, it was with the help a unicorn very much like yourself that all of this is possible.”

Twilight looked up from her soup, her ears perked in curiosity. “Is this the pony you mentioned earlier?”

“Precisely. She was a very intelligent unicorn. I met her while surveying the Aerodrome after its construction. She was working on ways to integrate unicorn magic with machinery, specifically flight machinery such as airships.”

“Wow, I’ve been working on the similar projects on the side.”

Shade nodded solemnly. “Unicorn magic is an amazing resource. It’s a pity we can’t share it more with the other pony races. That’s why I’ve diverted considerable resources toward finding ways to enhance the magic of each of the pony races with unicorn magic.”

“So, where is she now? I imagine she’s still working on flight magic for airships?”

Shade closed his eyes and sighed heavily, perhaps a little too heavily to be genuine. “I’m afraid I am no longer blessed with her company. During one of her experiments, the airship failed and she was lost in the desert. I wasn’t even able to give her a proper send off...”

Twilight lowered her spoon and looked at Shade in surprise. “I’m sorry, it’s always hard to lose a friend.”

“It is.” Shade took a brief moment to compose himself and smiled at Twilight. “But it wasn’t all for nothing. I continued her work with her spirit in mind. Her contributions can be seen all over Equestria now.” He wrapped up the performance with one last meaningful sniffle. “I’m sure you understand how I feel.”

Wiping away a few stray tears from her eyes, Twilight nodded. “I do, it’s a very touching story. Thank you for sharing it with me.”

Leaning forward in his chair, Shade smiled at Twilight. “You remind me of her so much. Intelligent, capable, and beautiful. I would love to hear about this side project of yours.”

Blushing from the flattery, Twilight rubbed her hooves together nervously. “Oh, it’s nothing, really. Just a little experimentation on augmenting pegasi wings with mechanical support and unicorn magic.”

“That sounds absolutely fascinating. Please, tell me more.”

Happy for a captive audience, Twilight gladly shared her thoughts on the Mech-Magi Wings with Shade.

* * *

Rainbow overlooked one small detail in her rush to get off the roof to escape Rarity’s harassment: Scootaloo had work to do. Rolling over onto her stomach, she watched Scootaloo trotting between her workbench and the latest docked airship in an endless stream of tasks, all of which were completely foreign to her.

“Rainbow Dash?”

A stern hoof tapped her on the shoulder. She looked up into the grizzled face of Highwind looking down at her. “That’s me.” She yawned and stretched her wings.

Highwind chuckled and pulled her up onto her hooves. “How about you help me with a few things instead of watching Scootaloo work?”

“Thanks, but no thanks. Airships aren’t exactly my thing. I’m just here for Scoots.”

“It’s not hard. C’mon, lend an old stallion a hoof.” Highwind’s heavy foreleg pressed down on Rainbow’s back and pulled her close. His voice barely above a whisper, he smiled through his words. “And you’re distracting Scootaloo from her work. She keeps looking over at you instead of focusing on the task she should be performing.”

Rainbow shifted nervously on her hooves and looked over to Scootaloo who promptly waved with a bright smile. She waved back awkwardly and winced as Scootaloo bumped into the elastic side of an airship’s aerostat. “Eh heh,” she chuckled nervously and sighed. “Alright, Highwind, what do you want me to help with?”

“That’s Mr. Highwind. And I’ll show you if you’ll just follow me below.” When Rainbow made no indication of following, he smiled and waved her forward. “C’mon now, Scootaloo will be fine.”

Reluctantly, she turned away from Scootaloo and followed Highwind down several flights of stairs. Stopping at a sturdy metal door, he grunted and pulled it open before motioning her in. The air felt cold and dry inside. The corridor stretched on as far as she could see, punctuated by small lights mounted on the wall near the ceiling at regular intervals. She narrowed her eyes at Highwind and gestured at the forebodingly long hallway. “You aren’t going to assault me the moment I step inside, are you?”

The older stallion stared at her for a few moments before breaking out in raucous laughter. “Wow, you’re serious? Rainbow, I wouldn’t dream of hurting ya. If Scootaloo ever got word of it, she’d hate me forever.” The harshness of his laugh echoed down the hall and continued even after Highwind stopped laughing. “‘Course, can’t hurt to be careful. Come along, now.”

Rainbow shook her head and followed Highwind into the narrow tunnel beneath the Aerodrome. “Why are we down here, then?”

“Because it’s inconvenient. And inconvenience is a great deterrence to meddling. I didn’t always work down here. But when Shade patented all the airship designs, it became increasingly difficult to continue my work out in the open.”

“Shade? I’ve never heard of this Shade before.”

“Shade Regent.” Highwind stopped at the end of the hall, facing another metal door. Slamming his hoof into the door, he growled out the name once more. “Shade Regent. He’s the reason why we’re down here. He’s the reason why we all work twelve-hour shifts.” He sighed and pushed the door open. “And he’s the reason why I’m alone.”

Rainbow stepped back in surprise at the sudden outburst of emotion and rage from Highwind. Unsure if the stallion was shaking from rage or agony, she reached forward and placed a hoof on his shoulder. “You okay?”

“Y-yeah,” Highwind stuttered out. “Every time I come in here I’m reminded of how blind I was. I didn’t see it. I let her work with him.” His voice had dropped to a heavy whisper. “And then, one day, she didn’t come back.”

He straightened himself and lit the oil lanterns in the room. “She may be gone, but it hasn’t stopped me from carrying on her spirit.” He nodded his head toward an odd-looking box sitting on the table. A large number of flexible wires extended from the box.

“Neat, huh?” Highwind smiled sadly and walked over to it, trailing his hoof over each of the cords. “Scootaloo has one of these in her Missy. It provides her feedback directly to her wings. She’s still a growin’ girl, though, and her wings are getting a little too big for the first prototype. I was hoping you could help me calibrate this one.”

“Does it hurt?”

“Heh. Straightforward, just like me. No, it doesn’t hurt. Though you may feel a slight tug on your pinions. It should feel like you’re gliding through the air.”

This was her chance to get some answers. Yesterday’s flight with Scootaloo still clear in her head, Rainbow stepped forward and spread her wings. “You want to use my wings to calibrate your weird machine? Fine. But I want some answers about Breezy.”

“Why? It’s just a simple airship, nothing more.”

“I don’t believe you. When Scootaloo switched on the drive, my wings started tingling. I’ve never heard of pegasus flight magic in a simple airship. I want to know right now what your connection is with Silverhoof and his stupid SonicCrafts!”

A tense silence filled the room. Highwind stared at Rainbow in shock. The seconds ticked by, marked only by the heavy panting from Rainbow’s outburst. When Rainbow refused to back down, Highwind sighed and dropped to his haunches. “You can put yer wings down. At this point, you would’ve figured it all out eventually. Breezy was a prototype built by Eclipse and me. She was beautiful, smart, and trusting. Regent provided funding from the bank, and in return we worked with him to create the next generation airship, as he liked to call it. When she disappeared, he stole her work and passed it to Silverhoof. The SonicCrafts were built, and I guess the rest is history.”

“Why didn’t you call him out? It was your work!”

“I tried, but since he provided the funding, he had the rights to use it. So, I accepted a job at the Aerodrome, and I’ve been working on trying to build a better airship ever since. I may not be able to build entire ships, but I can build pieces. One day, Scootaloo will put them together, and Eclipse will have justice.”

“So, the box over there?”

“It’s a piece.”

“Hook me up. I’ll help you.”

“Thank you, Rainbow.”

Chapter 16

A cold gust of wind swept through the streets of Las Pegasus. Rainbow shivered and picked up her pace. The Aerodrome behind her, she weaved through the pony-filled streets back to her friends at P-Three. Aside from the brief intermission with Highwind in the stagnant bowels of the transport facility, her day with Scootaloo went well. She would’ve proposed an after-work flying session, but the no-fly laws quashed that particular idea. The fine from the last time she got caught still stung, and that was on a Wonderbolt’s salary.

Resigned to walking, she trudged on with only her thoughts for company. Her time with Scootaloo over the past few days reminded her of everything she used to have and just how far she was from her past. No matter what she did now, she would never recover those glory days back in Ponyville. Yet, faced with this inescapable truth, she found she lacked the usual melancholy.

On the crowded streets of Las Pegasus, where she could barely spread her wings without hitting another pony, Rainbow felt something she hadn’t experienced since her time in Ponyville all those years ago.

It was simple, comforting warmth.

It reminded her she was walking home to a pony she cared about. A sense of belonging which she yearned for all those years in the Wonderbolts but could never find. Ironically, she found it so far from home in a foreign city filled with unfamiliar ponies.

She lifted her head up and cast her gaze skyward toward the overcast sky. She was still the same pony. She had friends who cared for her—Twilight, Scootaloo, those in Appleloosa, and here in Las Pegasus. The past was a distant memory. What was relevant was what she could do now. Spending time with Scootaloo didn’t have to be about catching up. It could be about growing something new. Her walk picked up to a slight canter, and she smiled with newfound hope.

Suddenly, the tall buildings which hemmed her in on both sides seemed a little brighter. She was going home to Twilight. Maybe when all this business with the Princesses was done, she and Twilight could carve out a niche in the world for themselves. For the first time in a long time, the future didn’t feel so bleak.

Eager to get home, she failed to notice a suspicious set of eyes watching her from a dimly lit alley. As she passed it, a pair of hooves reached out and deftly tripped her. Before she hit the pavement, one hoof pulled her into the darkness away from the crowd while the other covered her mouth. She struggled and tried to cry out, but the firm grasp prevented any escape. Wings flapping furiously, she flailed against the unknown assailant obscured by a dark flightsuit.

Grunting with exertion, the pony hissed out a few strained words. “Rainbow. Relax, it’s me.”

The voice triggered a memory of a particularly annoying stallion in her past, and she stopped struggling. The hoof left her mouth, and she spit angrily on the ground. “What in Tartarus are you doing, Soarin’? Don’t you have something better to do than grabbing ponies off the street? What are you even doing here? What’s with that creepy get up?”

Soarin’ released Rainbow and pulled the goggles from his eyes and rubbed his shoulder. “Damn Rainbow, that hurt. I thought you liked me!”

“I liked you better when you didn’t pull ponies at random into dark alleys. What’s with the Shadowbolt flight suit? Are you spying on me?”

Soarin’ chuckled and waved Rainbow closer with a hoof. “In fact, I am, so listen up. I know this is sort of out of the blue, but this is important. The captain and I think something suspicious is going on.”

“Wait, what?” Rainbow sputtered and glanced nervously behind herself. Her ears flattened against the back of her head and she shuffled back and forth on her hooves. “Why...why are you spying on me?”

“Relax.” Soarin’ extended a hoof and placed it around Rainbow’s neck. “Listen, we’re watching you because the Princesses asked us to keep an eye on you two and provide backup if something happened. But, this...this is bigger than the two of us.”

Rainbow swallowed and nodded as she tried to calm her pounding heart. Narrowing her eyes, she pushed Soarin’s hoof away. “This?”

“This, as in everything you and Twilight are falling into in Las Pegasus. I’m not sure if the Princesses know about this or not, but it’s starting to look really suspicious. You need to tread carefully, especially around Vice. He’s up to something, I know it.”

“Vice?” Rainbow growled. “That sleazebag cornered me last night. He’s lucky I didn’t buck him in the face. What the heck does he want anyways?”

“We aren’t sure, but we think it has something to do with the wing braces Twilight constructed for you. Just be careful.” His voice dropped to barely above a whisper. “You know how Vice can get when he wants something. Especially with Shade pressuring him.”

“Shade?” The blood chilled in Rainbow’s veins. “As in Shade Regent?”

Soarin’ nodded. “That’s right, he’s some big shot with the United Equestrian Bank. Spitfire thinks he’s trying to get information out of Twilight.”

Rainbow’s wings twitched as she looked upward toward the sky. “I need to go.”

“Wait! You can’t fly—” Soarin’s words fell upon deaf ears as Rainbow bolted into the sky. Sighing, he pulled the goggles over his eyes and took to the air. Orders were orders, and he had to shadow Rainbow at all times.

* * *

Easy. Far too easy.

Shade smiled to himself and settled back into the plush ornate chair in his office. He poured himself a small portion of brandy and reflected upon the valuable information he gleaned in a few short hours. As he suspected, Twilight’s work focused on melding unicorn magic with pegasus magic to convey the benefits of both in a compressed package. It was very similar to the work Eclipse did for him a few years back, but this was far more accessible. Most ponies couldn’t afford an airship, but a pair of wing braces? By his calculations, if he could mass produce them, the economy-of-scale would certainly bring the price point low enough for every single pegasus in Equestria.

Smugly, he raised his brandy glass to Silverhoof rotting away in some dungeon and thanked the hapless unicorn. He understood what Silverhoof didn’t. Power didn’t come from the Princesses and whatever organization they envisioned to govern Equestria. Power came from controlling the ponies of Equestria. The airships and factories funded by his bank stole the skies from the pegasi. And now, he would return the skies to the pegasi with enchanted wing-braces.

It was an offer no pegasus could refuse.

He sipped his drink and considered his options. Twilight presented the perfect opportunity. She had no reason to distrust him yet, which meant he could cooperate with her under the guise of a friend until he understood enough of her research. It was just a matter of tying up the loose ends and turning a hefty profit on the fruits of her research.

Ideally, persuading Twilight to join him was the best option. Twilight possessed a number of positive qualities he desired: an intelligent mind, a close connection to royalty, a nice-looking flank. But she didn’t seem at all swayed by his charms—which meant removing her from the equation entirely.

Of course, this meant a whole different slew of problems. The conventional means of dealing with troublesome ponies just wasn’t available, and he wasn’t about to get himself implicated in some plot like that idiot Silverhoof. The biggest barrier was Twilight’s magical prowess. He would need some way to quickly neutralize her power in the case he needed to remove her from the picture. Maybe he could use her power against her. Magic wasn’t choosy of its master, after all.

He made a mental note to arrange for something the following morning. Slowly and carefully was the order of the game. If he acted too soon, the chance of him forgetting something would be too high and he’d be caught. And being caught was the least desirable event out of all possibilities. He poured himself a final drink and allowed the warm liquid to relax his body. Plenty of time. He just had to take it slow.

* * *

Rainbow flew purely on instinct back toward P-Three. The dust and smoke particles stung her eyes, but it didn’t matter.

All that mattered was seeing Twilight safe and sound. As she landed on the rooftop of P-Three, another thought crossed her mind: what if the friend Twilight mentioned was Shade? Unease gripped her heart, and she galloped down the stairs to Rarity’s office. Barging in without knocking, she gasped breathlessly, “Where’s Twilight?”

The bang of the door against the wall startled Rarity so much, she nearly dropped the cup of tea she held in her magical grasp. She looked up at the panting intruder and gasped. “Rainbow! Have you been flying in the city? You could have been killed!”

Rainbow coughed and wiped some gunk from inside her mouth with a free hoof. “It’s fine, Rarity. I’m too fast and agile for an airship to get me.”

“You are certainly a fantastic flier, but you shouldn’t take so many risks. Think of the consequences—just look at your wings, even if you didn’t collide with anything...”

Setting her jaw, Rainbow went toward Rarity’s desk and placed a grime-covered hoof on the immaculate wood surface. “Rarity, I don’t have time for this. Where’s Twilight?”

Rarity’s hoof pressed against Rainbow’s and gently pushed it off the desk, leaving a grimy trail of residue. “She’s probably still with Shade. He’s rather a delightful host if you aren’t subject to his idiosyncratic behavior.”

Rainbow blanched and backed away from the table. She had to go, she had to find Twilight before something happened.

Unaware of the tension growing in her room, Rarity continued, “I warned Twilight of his self-serving interests before she departed, yet she assured me she would be most diligent. I still don’t trust him, though. In fact, it’s getting rather late. I imagine she’d return by dinner time.”

Rarity glanced up at Rainbow and frowned. “Rainbow, dear, you look positively unwell. Perhaps your little flight through the muck—”

Rearing up, Rainbow turned winged out of Rarity’s office, sweeping the numerous piles of papers off the desk. She beelined up to the roof of P-Three and launched herself over the edge of the building down toward the street level. As she crossed the threshold, she spotted a carriage pull up to the front and a splash of purple color within. Moments later, Twilight stepped out of the carriage and thanked the driver.

Shifting her trajectory sharply, Rainbow dove down and landed in front of Twilight. Without a word, she wrapped her forehooves and hugged Twilight until she was convinced the unicorn in her hooves was real.

Twilight coughed into the ash-covered fur and pulled back sharply from the hug for a lungful of clean air. “Dashie! What happened to you?”

Rainbow shifted on her hooves and looked at the waiting carriage, unwilling to speak. After a brief but tense silence, the carriage departed and left Rainbow and Twilight alone on the empty sidewalk leading to the entrance of P-Three. Well, almost empty—there were a few potential patrons still staring in shock at the pony who apparently leapt off a rooftop. Catching their gaze, Rainbow coughed and glanced back at the door behind her. “I can explain. Can we go inside first?”

Nodding, Twilight followed Rainbow into P-Three. They waited awkwardly with one another in front of the elevator. Prancy’s surprised gasp at the messy state of Rainbow’s coat didn’t help the growing discomfort in the slightest. By the time they made it into Rainbow’s room, Twilight’s eye twitched and Rainbow kept ruffling her feathers.

The door thudded behind them and locked with a click.

They stared at one another for before Rainbow looked up and swallowed. “I thought you were hurt.”

“What? Why would you think that?”

“Because you were with Shade, that pony is evil!”

Twilight tilted her head in confusion. “Shade seemed perfectly nice to me today. A little forceful when he wanted to know something, but he kept a respectable distance. How do you know about Shade, anyway?”

“It was Highwind. He had a partner and Shade did something. His partner disappeared. Then Soarin’ told me Shade might be after you, and then Rarity told me you were with Shade. I guess I sorta panicked.”

“So, all the dust and grime on your feathers...”

“Yeah, I sort of bolted into the sky. I needed to be there for you.”

Twilight’s concern faded into a gentle smile and she extended a hoof to Rainbow. “Let’s get you cleaned up.”

“That’s it?”

“No, but you’ve been ruffling your feathers every few seconds and it’s driving me crazy. I’m not sure about evil, but something seemed a little off about Shade. He keeps claiming to be a friend, but it doesn’t feel right.”

Rainbow smiled and met her hoof with Twilight’s. “So, you believe me?”

“I’d believe you over any pony, Dashie.”

Rainbow blushed and took Twilight’s hoof in her own. It was a silent moment of understanding with one another.

Twilight leaned in and nuzzled Rainbow’s cheek. “Come on, let’s get cleaned up. We’re both covered in pollutants.” She walked over to the bathroom and stood at the door. When Rainbow didn’t follow immediately, she waved her closer. “Are you coming, Dashie?”

Rainbow jerked to attention. “Oh, yeah! Sure.” She trotted over to Twilight into the bathroom. The door clicked behind her and the small room quickly filled with the steam of a hot shower. She slipped underneath the inviting stream of water, and Twilight joined her. Closing her eyes, she leaned in and nuzzled up against her companion. She couldn’t tell where the heat of the water ended and the warmth of Twilight’s body began.

Under the hot water, her tense muscles relaxed and she realized just how exhausted she was. Crumpling down onto her stomach, she allowed the water to wash over her. Somewhere in the distance behind her, she could hear Twilight whispering to her, but the words weren’t audible over the roar of the shower.

However, she could feel the gentle caress of Twilight’s hoof upon the small of her back between the base of each of her wings. The hooves gently guided her wings open and directed the warm water over her feathers and down her body. She groaned appreciatively as layers of dust and soot rinsed from her body and circled down the drain to oblivion. As the hooves pressed into her back and massaged her aching muscles, her eyes drifted shut and she exhaled a long, luxurious, sigh of relaxation.

Her ears flicked to attention at the sound of tittering from above. She slowly turned her head back and nearly bumped her muzzle into Twilight. She must have zoned out in the shower because the whole of her body lacked the streaks of black and gray from the industrial residue she flew through earlier. In its place, a smiling unicorn rested upon her back. The wet mane plastered down the side of Twilight’s face and hid one of her eyes.

“Hey...” Twilight whispered and settled down at Rainbow’s side, her muzzle so close to Rainbow’s ears the word seemed to echo in her mind.

Something about Twilight’s tone of voice threw Rainbow off. She found she couldn’t speak—the view of Twilight’s soaked mane might’ve been why, but Rainbow wasn’t exactly thinking straight. She swallowed hard as Twilight leaned in closer. Twilight was so close now, Rainbow could feel the warmth of her breath upon her ear. Suddenly, she became distinctly aware of just how hot it was in the shower.

“I just wanted to say...” Twilight continued, her words murmured softly directly into Rainbow’s ear. “Thank you. For coming after me all the time.”

Rainbow’s heart swelled at the tenderness of Twilight’s whispered words. “Always, Twi.”

Twilight’s smile widened, and she embraced Rainbow within her forehooves. Side-by-side, the water rained down upon them and shielded them in a misty cloud of privacy. For the moment, they were safe together away from the watchful eyes of the city, the pressures of royal duty, and the demands of life itself. The world melted away in a peaceful haze.

* * *

Spitfire crossed her hooves and rested them upon the polished wooden bar in front of her. Staring down at her second drink, she sighed. Soarin’ was late again. Following the little incident in their hotel room stakeout above P-Three, they agreed to meet at a public location to avoid further unwanted confrontations in unlit rooms. It seemed no matter the location, Soarin’ always wound up being a little behind schedule.

The melting ice cubes clinked against the glass under Spitfire’s fiery gaze. As the minutes ticked by, the lingering sense of annoyance gradually shifted to worry. Worry soon grew into doubt, and Spitfire started to question her decision to allow solo operations. She trusted Soarin’ and his abilities, but they had always worked as a team. What if, just once, Soarin’ needed her help?

She pushed her drink away and buried her head in her hooves. This wasn’t just another mission. The usual support from Canterlot was beyond her reach. The only ponies aware of their presence in Las Pegasus were the Princesses. If something catastrophic happened, she wouldn’t even have the authority to commandeer the stationed guard in the city.

“You all right there, missy? Can I get you another drink?”

Spitfire held up her hoof and dismissed the question. The seconds ticked by until two very apparent problems bubbled up in her mind. Firstly, no one called her missy, ever. Secondly, that voice wasn’t the bartender’s at all. She jolted upright and spun around to find herself face to face with the grime-covered stallion she’d been waiting on.

“Soarin’!” Her voice cracked halfway between anger and annoyance.

“Yo.” Soarin’ grinned and wiped a dusty hoof through his mane. “Sorry I’m late, but I got caught up in a mess.” Without missing a beat, he leaned in and snatched the partially finished drink from the bar. “I’m parched, though.” He downed the remaining amber liquid and sighed contentedly. “Are you sure you don’t want to trade off? I’m having a helluva time keeping up with her.”

The blood rushed to her cheeks and Spitfire glared at her partner. “What exactly is going on here?” Her eyes darted around the bar, worried the sudden outburst and appearance of Soarin’ would draw unwanted attention. The patrons kept to their drinks. Perhaps they assumed Soarin’ was simply an annoying stallion (he was) and she was the target of his unwanted attention.

Relaxing, she smirked and pushed Soarin’ back with a free hoof. “Sorry, but you aren’t my type.”

“Hmph,” Soarin’ sniffed, “I guess that’s what I get for going after the pretty ones.” He turned away and sulked back to the exit of the bar before disappearing out onto the street.

Spitfire rolled her eyes and pulled herself off her stool. Sighing at the lost prospects of drinking and discussing, she made her way to the exit. She found Soarin’ waiting for her across the street in a dimly lit alley. Shivering in the wind, she tucked herself into the darkened recesses between two buildings and prodded Soarin’ firmly in the chest. “What was all that about?”

“What? I wanted to get us out of there casually.”

“That was anything but casual. Why couldn’t we stay inside where it was warm and have a nice drink?”

“That’s because I’m pretty sure what I’m about to say should stay between you and me. I tipped off Rainbow today—”

“You did what?” Spitfire’s wings flared open.

Holding up his hooves in defense, Soarin’ backed up against the wall on his hind legs and repeated himself. “I tipped off Rainbow just to see her reaction. That’s why I’m covered in muck.”

“So, she took off,” Spitfire responded, her face absolutely unamused.

“Something to that effect,” Soarin’ confirmed with a nod.

Spitfire sighed and covered her eyes with a hoof. “Please tell me she’s safe at least and not languishing in some jail cell for violating no-fly laws.”

Soarin’ threw up a smart salute and winked. “She’s safe and accounted for.”

Dropping a heavy hoof upon Soarin’s shoulder, Spitfire leaned in and growled ever so slightly. “In that case, why did you do something so colossally stupid as tipping Rainbow Dash off? You know she’s brash, excitable, and bound to get herself into trouble.”

“That’s exactly why. It’s only a matter of time before the trouble starts, and the last thing I want is for Rainbow and her friends to be caught completely off guard. If I’m not mistaken, I saw Twilight personally escorted by Shade’s carriage today. Events are happening in the background which we aren’t even aware of.”

“Soarin, you know our job is to keep them out of trouble.”

“And you know that trouble finds them at every turn.”

Sighing, Spitfire stamped her hooves angrily on the pavement. “Yes. I guess I was hoping for a relaxing mission for once. Like that’ll ever happen with you around, so I guess I’ll just have to make the best of a bad situation.”

“So...can I buy you a drink?” Soarin’ grinned and gestured back at the bar.

“In fact, you owe me two drinks. One for making me wait, and another for not reminding me of the trouble I was getting myself into.”

“You wish, Spitty. You know you love trouble, otherwise you’d never have accepted the mission.”

* * *

Rainbow paced across the room. At irregular intervals she stopped, ruffled her wings, and looked to Twilight. After four or five iterations, she slumped down to the floor with a groan. “What are we gonna do?”

Twilight pursed her lips and looked up to the heavens. After a long pause she shook her head. “I don’t think there’s anything we can do. Celestia explicitly asked us not to get involved in anything illicit down here.”

“Then why did you tell him about the wings? I thought you had a plan or something!”

“Well...” Twilight rubbed her forehooves together. “I kind of do, but we need more evidence. Highwind’s testimony isn’t going to be enough to stop a business magnate, especially after Celestia told us not to get involved in her letter back in Appleloosa. We have to resist, but doing nothing and flat-out being hostile would have likely gotten us into even more trouble.”

“You didn’t have to tell him anything! Why couldn’t you have just denied everything?” Rainbow glanced out at the city and back to Twilight. “What if he comes after you next because he thinks there’s something you’re not telling him?”

“I think that was always a risk, Dashie. Remember when Vice cornered you the other night? They already know about the wings. Denying it would only make things worse. If they think we’re cooperating, at least it may keep us out of harms way until we can come up with something.”

“But you just said we can’t do anything!”

Twilight placed a reassuring hoof onto Rainbow’s shoulder and rubbed into tense muscles hidden beneath the brilliantly mesmerizing coat. “We just can’t do anything too apparent. From what I gathered, there’s no way Shade is going to give up until he knows exactly how to recreate the wings. To be honest, I’m not even sure if they can be made en masse. They were built specifically for you, and even if he did manage to figure something out, the practical challenges to attune each individual—”

Relaxing a little under Twilight’s gentle touch, Rainbow sighed and spread out her wings. “So, you’re saying we still have some time.”

Smiling, Twilight traced her hooves along the spread appendages to the middle of Rainbow’s back. Kneading the muscles there tenderly, she reassured herself that everything was going to be okay. “I think so, yes. If only Shade was an upstanding pony, it would be nice to share my discoveries with all of Equestria.”

Suddenly remembering her thoughts from earlier in the, Rainbow rolled over onto her back and grinned up at a very surprised looking Twilight. “You know, I was thinking about that earlier today. Maybe after all of this is done, we can work on spreading your invention to the rest of Equestria. I could give demonstration flights, and you could explain whatever magic you figured out to make it work.”

Twilight regained her composure and worked the idea over in her head. Spending even more time with Rainbow seemed wonderful. Idyllic, really. She leaned down and nuzzled the grinning pony beneath her. “I’d love to, Dashie. It sounds wonderful.”

Author's Note

I apologize for the significant delay between chapters. My personal and professional life these months is well beyond what I’m normally subjected to, so my time to work on these chapters is fairly negligible. However, with a recent break in my responsibilities I’m going to work to finish this story. Thank you all for reading.

Chapter 17

The brisk chill of the desert morning just before the sunrise was the only time Shade found the temperature a little too low for his liking. As the morning sunbeams crept over the horizon, the dawning light reflected dimly off the gold-varnished letters set firmly in the stone blocks of the bank. Unfortunately, even the finest gold plating couldn’t prevent the inevitable decay by the passage of time. The covered passages and plazas offered protection from the rain, wind, and sand, but not time. Frowning at the slivers of stone showing between the cracks, Shade reminded himself to get the sign redone.

The massive double doors parted for Shade and he strode into his bank—his kingdom. Nodding to the security ponies stationed at either side, he made his way quickly across the polished marble floor to his office in the upper rear of the bank. The numerous ponies making deposits and withdrawals paid little attention to him as his hooves clacked across the cold floor.

Passing another set of doors, a pair of guards, his secretary, and finally a flight of stairs, he settled into his office. He furnished himself with a few sugar-coated, dried fruits for breakfast from a tray and sunk into his red velvet chair. A flick of his horn added a few logs to the already crackling fire in the fireplace to fight off the morning chill. Comfortable, he rang the little bell at his desk and waited for his scheduled appointments.

Business as usual. At least to the casual eye.

A few moments later, a grey unicorn pony with an unkempt mane and a white lab coat stumbled into his office. Shade looked up from his plate and placed the half-eaten pear down upon it. Chewing purposefully, he swallowed and indicated to a chair waiting on the other side of his desk. Clearing his throat, he smiled, which earned him a gulp from the pony across from him.

“Doctor Fermi, how good of you to join me this morning. I trust my guards didn’t give you any trouble?” He started with a little pep in his voice, but as the question ended, his voice deepened to a threatening tone.

Stuttering unintelligible words, the doctor nodded rapidly and wrung his hooves together.

Satisfied with the wordless response, Shade continued. “As you should be aware, I offered you a loan of two-thousand bits to conduct research and development on a new restraining system for unruly prisoners.” Shade looked away and levitated a bottle of sparkling water to his desk. Pouring himself a glass, he continued. “It’s most unfortunate. It seems ponies are growing more discontent with each passing day, and the bank will do its part to keep them in line.”

“Oh...yes...of course,” Fermi muttered and scratched at his mane. His eyes darted around the room as if expecting an attack at any moment.

Shade ignored the doctor’s antics and took a sip of his water. “Part of our mutual agreement included the demonstration of a prototype. In short, the bank—that is, I—am here to collect.”

“Ah, yes... well...” Fermi shifted in his seat and bit his lower lip. “It’s...it’s not exactly a prototype. It’s more of a proof-of-concept still...I thought I had more time, you see.” The pony swallowed hard and smiled.

Shade smiled back and fought the urge to roll his eyes. Pitiful. He leaned back in his chair and rested his rear-hooves upon the fine oaken desk separating him from the doctor. Sighing wearily, he cracked his shoulders and gestured to his desk with a forehoof. “Well, show me what you have. Depending on how it performs, I may chose to be lenient with your breach of contract.”

Nodding wordlessly, Fermi shakily reached into his lab coat and dropped a thick metal cone onto Shade’s desk. The object thudded against the wood and left an uncomfortable echo in the room which seemed to only increase the jumpiness of the doctor.

Shade narrowed his eyes at the object and flicked it with his rear hoof as he righted himself in his chair. The cone toppled over and rolled to one side, resting against his plate of caramelized fruits. Straightening up, he crossed his hooves across the table and stared at the doctor. “It looks exactly like the current model.”

“Of course!” Fermi exclaimed as if it was some sort of foregone conclusion. “It’s what it does that makes it different.” Gingerly, he levitated the cone up into the air and presented the interior to Shade. “Please, have a look.” He beckoned and moved it closer.

Shade raised an eyebrow but obliged. He was more surprised by the sudden loss of nervousness, but decided it probably had something to do with a certain level of “mad-scientist” pride. The interior of the cone looked identical to the last. The only difference was the inclusion of grooves curling from the base up to the tip, a change from the previously smooth interior.

“What exactly am I looking for here?” he hissed and pushed the object away from his eye with a hoof.

“The feedback system!”

“Feedback?”

“Yes! That’s what makes it so amazing!” the doctor exclaimed, leaping up from his chair.

Shade coughed. “Doctor, do you mind? This is a place of business. I don’t need your outbursts.”

“Apologies, Mr. Regent,” the doctor mumbled.

Nodding, Shade ripped the cone from the doctor’s magical grasp and inspected it closer. “I don’t see how it works. Perhaps a demonstration is in order.”

“Fantastic! Let me just get my assist—”

“No. I think this will work just fine.” Shade dropped the cone squarely upon the doctor’s horn and locked it in place with his magic. He noted the locking mechanism was the same as previous models.

“M-mr. Regent?” The doctor stumbled upon his words as grasped at the cone locked upon his horn with his hooves. “I need my horn to work. How will I pay you back if I can’t finish my work?”

Shade smiled and got up from his seat. He crossed the gap between him and the doctor and admired the metal cone locked firmly upon the gray horn. “I will remove it when you demonstrate exactly how it works. I don’t want a demonstration with an assistant where you have the chance to alter its behavior with magic.” He trailed his forehoof against the metal and found it warm to the touch. “No, it has to be you, my good doctor. Do you understand?”

Fermi mumbled and lowered his head.

“Good.” Shade smiled and ruffled the doctor’s mane with his hoof. “Now, get on with it. I’m a busy pony, and I don’t have time for your antics.”

Catching the obvious implications, Fermi sighed and glanced around the room. Spotting a book, he pointed at it with his hoof. “Normally, lifting an object such as a book takes very little effort.” Taking a deep breath, he focused his magic. The tell-tale sparkling of magical energy being concentrated in the air echoed in the room, but the book didn’t move. After a few seconds, he collapsed into the chair, wincing in pain.

“Just like that,” he gasped. “No magic.”

“You’re going to have to do better than that, my dear doctor. I’m already well aware of what the current suppression cones do. I’m hardly impressed. How about something more applicable? Try to blast that potted plant.” Shade swung his forehoof out and pointed at a perfectly innocent potted plant in the corner.

“Please, Mr. Regent! The feedback system isn’t designed to allow any sort of offensive magic. Just concenating that much power alone—”

The smacking sound of hoof upon flesh filled the room. Shade growled and leaned down close to the doctor. “Listen here, my good doctor,” Shade sneered, “I didn’t invest in your little venture so you can stop foals from lifting the cookie jar off the high shelf. I want to see it in an actual combat situation. And if you aren’t willing to demonstrate, I’m happy to impound your lab, your equipment, your home, and figure it out for myself.”

Reeling from the strike, Fermi covered his face and cowered behind the chair. His voice cracked and wavered. “I-I haven’t tested how the device responds in a combat situation. I’m still in the proof-of-concept stage.”

“I see.” Shade lifted a file up from a nearby cabinet and floated it in front of the doctor. “I do say it’s time to advance to the next stage of development. Whether it’s going to be a team led by Doctor Fermi or Shade Regent is up to you.”

Glowering, Fermi raised his head and pointed his horn at the potted plant. “Don’t threaten my life’s work.”

“Don’t give me a reason to,” Shade responded curtly. “Proceed.”

Sputtering with wordless rage, Fermi focused his magic toward the potted plant in the corner. As the magic reached a condensed mass, he fired. The cone caught the energy as expected and clattered off his horn with a loud bang. He crumpled to the floor in pain, his eyes spinning.

Shade smirked and kicked the hot metal cone into Fermi’s chest. “Looks like it does work—at least, for one time. Fix it. You have a week.”

“A week...” Fermi stuttered as he squinted through his blurred vision at his reddened hooves.

* * *

Everything was perfect.

Celestia flapped her wings and soared over the beautiful Equestrian plains. Even if the briefest haze at the corners of her vision tempted to remind her of her dream-state, she ignored it. She specifically requested Luna ply her magic and calm her dreams. The guilt weighed upon her mind and her heart. A guilt easy to suppress with work in her waking hours, but difficult to hide from when her mind rested.

She looked to her right, and Twilight was there, carried aloft by magic, safe within her reach. Ever the doting and diligent student. Celestia casually added brief historical facts about the wide tracts of land beneath them, and she could almost see her dream-like Twilight jotting down mental notes for later. She couldn’t be happier.

As they neared Canterlot, Celestia felt a tug at her wings. She resisted it with her mind, but there was little she could do. In an instant, she was back on her throne in Canterlot. An overwhelming sense of dread slowly filled her mind, and she rushed to the window. Even if it was technically impossible to see the distance, her mind made it possible. And the nightmare happened again.

The explosion, the purple speck sailing through the air like a helpless doll, and the subsequent blast of rainbow color. Celestia turned her head away as the tears trickled down her cheeks.

The world shook and crumbled around her. And in an instant, she was awake.

The room slowly took form, and she found herself being gently rocked by Luna. She brought a hoof up to her eyes and found them moist with tears. She looked up at Luna from her position tangled within her blankets and pillows.

Luna returned Celestia’s gaze and shook her head slowly. “I’m sorry, dearest sister. In my concentration to lower the moon for the coming day, my focus slipped on the link to your dream.”

Celestia wiped her eyes and drew her sister into a hug. “I don’t fault you, Luna. My mind is old, honed, and difficult to contain. Thank you for trying tonight.”

Luna smiled and wrapped her hooves around Celestia, applying just enough pressure to feel her sister’s muscles relax within her grasp. “I understand, but I still wish there was more I could do to help you. I promise Twilight is well looked after. She has her friends, Soarin’, Spitfire, and Rainbow Dash watching over her.”

“But—” Celestia stammered.

“No buts,” Luna teased. “You worry more than some foals about their cutie marks. You must trust in your student and your ponies.” Luna swallowed and smiled. “Our ponies.”

“Maybe I could visit her, at least. She’s in Las Pegasus, I’m due for a royal inspection anyway, and—”

“No. Between our investigations and the testimonial from Silverhoof, I am fairly certain there is something rotten in Las Pegasus. A royal visit would only unsettle those responsible. It could be the trigger which turns danger into real actual harm.”

“Luna, please. I can be discrete. And I’m certain you could handle the day-to-day operations of the court. I just need to see her, talk to her.” Celestia pulled away and grasped Luna’s forehooves in her own. “She’s special to me. I can’t help it. I’ve watched her grow up. My heart cannot help to worry.”

“Twilight Sparkle will be fine. She’s the most tenacious of ponies. Trust her.”

“I do.” Celestia sighed and pulled away from Luna. Clambering out of bed, she crossed the room to the balcony and into the pre-dawn sky. The cold chill of the mountains did nothing to soothe her aching heart. She longed for warmth. In a smooth practiced motion, the sun slowly crept to the horizon and streaked color across the sky.

Luna nodded in satisfaction. “Goodnight, Celestia. I shall see you again at the yawning of the sun.”

Celestia turned and smiled at Luna. “Yes, goodnight Luna. I shall see you again.”

She waited in silence, watching the sun slowly rise above the horizon. Standing there, absorbing that solar warmth, she felt purified. Ready for court, she turned her back to the sun and found herself looking down the long shadow she cast from the balcony to the bedroom door. A shadow she couldn’t escape.

Striding across her bedroom, she plucked a sheet of stationery from her writing desk and a quill. One quick message later and a stamped royal seal, Celestia returned to her balcony. Taking a deep breath of the cold morning air, she exhaled slowly.

“Forgive me, Luna.”

She turned her back to the morning sun, spread her wings, and disappeared in a flash of magic.

* * *

Twilight sipped from an oversized cup of coffee as she set up a number of posters around Rarity’s office. Each of the pages were covered with boxes, triangles, circles, and arrows pointing to one another.

Rainbow squinted at the headings on each of the plan. She couldn’t make much sense of them at all. Looking to Pinkie, she only got a grin and a doughnut shoved her way. Rarity provided no help either and merely shrugged.

Finishing off the doughnut, Rainbow brushed the crumbs off her muzzle onto the carpet much to Rarity’s dismay. “Uh, Twilight, what is all of this?”

Twilight stopped in her tracks and spun around quickly to face Rainbow. “Oh. Well, after you went to sleep last night, I had a ton of inspiration.”

“Twilight, how much sleep did you get?”

“Sleep? I didn’t sleep! I was too busy planning. Look at all these I’ve come up with. Here’s the data gathering plan. We’re going to use that to gather evidence against Shade. Those are contingency plans A, B, and C in case he tries to run. I have letters drafted to both Celestia and Luna in case we need them to help in plans D and E. And if he’s infested by some crazy anti-friendship monster, I have letters for Applejack and Fluttershy.”

“To blast him with friendship power?” Rainbow smirked.

“Something like that, yes!” Twilight exclaimed, perhaps a touch too loudly since Rarity promptly winced.

“Darling, please.” Rarity levitated a glass of water over to Twilight. “Have some water. When I said you could borrow my office for some research, I didn’t mean to work yourself into...well, a...”

“Tizzy!” Pinkie exclaimed.

“Yes, quite...a tizzy,” Rarity repeated slowly. “You have to understand. Shade’s well established in this city. He’s avoided anything which could tie him to a criminal offense. Even if we have Highwind’s testimony, I’m not sure a little digging is going to turn up enough evidence, if any, to really incriminate him.”

“But we have to do something!” Rainbow exclaimed, spreading her forehooves for emphasis. “Who knows what manner of evil things he could be plotting this very moment!”

“And that is exactly why we shouldn’t get involved,” Rarity responded. “I’ve been in business long enough to know exactly when I’m in over my head, and this situation is about as overwhelming as it can get. Shade holds all the power here. Our best option is to inform an outside party and hope they address the matter.”

“That’s the easy way out!” Rainbow interjected. She leaned forward toward Rarity, muscles tensed and wings spread. “How can you just back down like this when our friends could be in danger?”

“Because acting brashly is only going to cause them more trouble!” Rarity turned to Twilight. “Surely, Princess Celestia asked you to be cautious here?”

Twilight looked to Rarity and then back to Rainbow. Deflating a little, she sunk down onto the floor, yawning. “Yeah, she did. But why did she send me here, then? Just to take weather readings? Any pony could have done that for her.”

“Because you’re, like, her favoritest pony.” Pinkie set aside her emptied cup of coffee and grinned at Twilight. “And you’re the smartest pony she knows. If any pony could do something, it’s you. But she also doesn’t wanna get you involved because you’re her favoritest.”

Frowning, Twilight rubbed her head. “Ugh, then what am I supposed to do? I made all these plans, but now I’m not so sure. Rarity makes a good point. There’s risk in all of my plans, even the ones that involve just sitting and waiting.”

“Isn’t it obvious?” Pinkie passed a cup of coffee to Twilight with a smile. “We have a party and stop the bad ponies! I know Rarity said this stuff is all super-duper dangerous or something, but maybe we can combine plan C here—” Pinkie pointed at one of the diagrams. “—with Plan F, accounting for Plan G-dash-three.”

Twilight looked up at the charts, her eyes followed the words and the diagrams, but she couldn’t quite piece together exactly what Pinkie meant. Slowly, the steps fell into place and a smile grew on her face.

“Excuse me, I don’t think I’m following,” Rarity interjected.

“Yeah, I’m kinda lost here too,” Rainbow added, her eyes dubiously looking over the diagrams.

Twilight giggled and nodded. “It is a little convoluted, but I think it might work. Pinkie, since you came up with it, would you like to explain?”

“Sure! It all starts here, with Plan C.” Pinkie pointed a hoof at the diagram. “Rarity and I are going to hold a super-duper-P3 blowout party! Everypony who is anypony is gonna get invited. Meanwhile...” Pinkie’s hoof drifted to Plan F. “Here, Twilight continues her agreement to work with Shade. This will give her a reason to be present at his research facility. And finally...” Pinkie jabbed at plan G-3. “We’ll use Twilight’s MechaMagiWings invention to bait Shade into action while keeping a close eye on Twilight with Highwind’s help in his airship. Rainbow will be there to pull Twilight out of danger if anything happens, and then we can contact the Princesses!” Pinkie gasped in a large breath of air, having repeated the whole plan in one single breath.

“That’s it?” Rainbow looked over the plans again. “What about arresting Shade? We knocked that Fixer guy down a peg or two, so why not Shade?”

Twilight trotted over to Rainbow, nuzzling her gently. “Dashie, I know how much you want justice for Highwind, but we need to take this slowly. We got lucky with Fixer. If you hadn’t been there, and if he hadn’t made a mistake of leaving correspondence lying around, we wouldn’t have gotten him.”

Sighing, Rainbow nodded and sank down onto her haunches. “Okay, Twi, I trust you. Just promise me you aren’t going to let him get away.”

“I promise, Dashie.”

Twilight blushed as Rainbow nuzzled her back. “Thanks, Twi.”

“Ahem,” Rarity cleared her throat. “As much as I’m glad you two have worked out your differences, I still think this is a bad idea. We could leave all of this to the proper authorities.”

“Aww, but Rarity, he’s a bad pony, and you know it!” Pinkie dashed across the room and grabbed Rarity’s forehooves with her own. Eyes pleading, Pinkie looked up at Rarity. “He’s the kind of pony that smiles to you when he lies. He’s the kind of pony that hogs the fun all to himself. He’s a big party pooper!”

“Be that as it may—” Rarity began.

Pinkie’s lip quivered and her eyes grew larger.

“I cannot—”

Pinkie’s ears folded back.

“Oh, alright! One party. I guess we could use the business. But I want the three of you to promise no shenanigans! And not tonight! Twilight is clearly tired. And I need to go over the books to budget how much we can spend on this party.”

“When, then?” Rainbow asked, her hoof tapping the floor impatiently.

“I think a week is sufficient.”

“A week! That’s, like, forever!”

“Rainbow, I assure you, a week is not very long. Twilight will need time to settle into her position working with Shade, and Pinkie and I need to make preparations. You’ll just have to wait.”

Harumphing, Rainbow crossed her hooves. “Fine.”

“Great! We’ll do it all according to plan!” Twilight clopped her hooves together cheerfully before toppling over onto Rainbow, exhausted.

* * *

Twilight felt safe.

She stretched her hooves out away from her body and yawned. Rubbing her eyes with her forehooves, she slowly worked the sleep out of her system and snuggled back against the warm embrace around her. An unseen touch tickled at her ear. Fussing, she rubbed at her ear with a hoof and settled back against the warm pillow, her brief discomfort forgotten as a downy blanket draped closer over her body. Oblivious to the world, she chose to doze on, ignoring the signals muddling their way through to her brain.

Her stomach suddenly growled loudly and a jolt of pain hit her abdomen. She groaned and curled up tighter, trying to ignore the empty sensation. Grumbling, she opened up her eyes and rolled onto her back. Clutching at her stomach, she looked up through the field of blue. Utterly confused, she wiggled in bed some more until the blue parted to reveal the white paint of the ceiling above.

“Awake finally?”

Turning her head slowly, Twilight blinked the sleep from her eyes. As her vision cleared, she saw Rainbow, tucked up next to her. Rainbow’s wing extended over her body, and between her curled forehooves rested a book. From the looks of it, Rainbow was mostly through with the book, with most of the pages being turned to the left already.

“You know, I’ve taken some pretty long naps, but you might’ve broken my record.” Rainbow grinned and extended a forehoof. It rested upon Twilight’s head and ruffled the already bed-mussed mane.

Twilight pushed against the hoof with her own. Still caught in her own sleepy daze, she looked around the room and out the window. “What time is it?”

Rainbow glanced outside to the window and shrugged. “No idea. You’ve been out for quite a while. It’s a good thing Rarity had some books laying around. I got bored napping next to you after the first hour.”

Nodding, Twilight looked around some more, and shifted her priorities to the next most important thing. “What are you reading?”

Chuckling, Rainbow turned the book cover face up so Twilight could see. “I’m surprised you wanted to know. Judging by the way your stomach’s growling, I’d figured you’d want dinner first.”

The cover showed a tannish pegasus bearing a very distinctive hat and shirt. “I didn’t know Rarity had any Daring Dos.”

“Heh, well...” Rainbow rubbed the back of her head with a forehoof. “I might have given her this one as a gift. I totally forgot about it until she dropped by with it. I’m surprised she kept it.”

Something triggered in Twilight’s mind, and she smiled up at Rainbow. “Sort of like how I kept your old training goggles for you all those years?”

Rainbow’s guilty smile shifted to a softer, gentler one. “Yeah, I guess so.” She leaned down and pressed her muzzle to Twilight’s forehead. “I’m a lucky pony, aren’t I?”

Twilight nuzzled upward at Rainbow. “I think I am too.”

The conversation lulled. Twilight wrapped a forehoof around Rainbow’s neck, pulling the pegasus closer. Rainbow willingly allowed herself to be pulled down. Nestling her muzzle just below Twilight’s chin.

But Twilight’s body persisted and issued forth another loud growl from her stomach. Shifting herself, she gently eased Rainbow off her and sat up onto her haunches on the bed. “Would you like to join me for dinner, Dashie?”

Rainbow nodded vigorously. “You don’t have to ask me twice. I’m starved.”

They left the room together and proceeded down the elevator to the floor with the kitchen. Stepping off the elevator, Twilight glanced back to Rainbow at her side. “Do you think Rarity will mind if we have some of her food?”

“Rarity? Mind?” Rainbow guffawed. “I doubt it! In fact, she’d be positively horrified that we’re this starved while under care.” She brought her hoof up daintily in a very poor impression of Rarity. “Darlings, what sort of host would I be if my guests went hungry?”

Twilight giggled and prodded Rainbow in the shoulder with a hoof. “Stop that. Rarity doesn’t sound anything like that.”

“Fine,” Rainbow huffed. “But you can’t deny Pinkie definitely wouldn’t let any pony go hungry either.”

“You’re right! I wouldn’t!” Pinkie poked her head out from the kitchen door, her mouth stuffed with a half-eaten carrot.

“Argh! Pinkie!” Rainbow scrambled back on her hooves. “Do you have to always pop out of nowhere?”

“Nowhere? Silly, this is somewhere. The kitchen, in fact!”

Twilight shook her head, smiling. “Dashie, Pinkie does this all the time.”

“Yeah, but that doesn’t stop her from catching me by surprise every time! Usually it ends painfully for me. Like my face in a cliff or something.” Rainbow scuffed her hoof across the the floor. “I might be built tough, but it still hurts.”

“Aww, Dashie.” Pinkie trotted over to Rainbow and gave her a hug. “Cheer up, silly filly, and have a cupcake! Catching surprises is the best thing to catch! Surprise!” Pinkie shoved a cupcake into Rainbow’s mouth.

Rainbow muffled a complaint, but the sparkle in her eyes betrayed her appreciation of the cupcake.

“Would you like one, Twilight? Rarity says I shouldn’t have too many, since I got all sad over frosting and made her sad. And I don’t like when Rarity gets sad.”

Twilight nodded but held Pinkie back with her magic as the pink pony lunged forward, likely with a cupcake assault. “Without shoving it in my mouth, please?”

“Aww, but it’s supposed to be a surprise cupcake!”

“How would it be a surprise, if you offered it to me?”

“Because it’s actually two cupcakes!” Pinkie pulled two cupcakes out from behind her back and grinned. “One for you, and one for Dashie, because I know how much she likes cupcakes.”

Twilight laughed and accepted the cupcake. As she ate it, Pinkie continued to tell bad puns, obvious jokes, and naturally, shared all manner of delicious baked goods. It wasn’t long before Rarity, disturbed by the noise, came down to the kitchen to investigate, only to be included in the festivities.

Right there, Pinkie threw them an impromptu party, just for the heck of it. Which, given Pinkie, made perfect sense. Surrounded by her friends, Twilight relaxed and suddenly the world felt so much lighter. Things were going to be okay. Her friends were with her. Dashie was with her. They had a plan.

Everything was going to be okay.

Chapter 18

Everything was going to plan.

In high spirits after the impromptu party, Twilight applied herself to the plan. Each day, she boarded the carriage provided by Shade to his research facility and delivered incremental yet inconsequential status updates on the replication of the MechaMagiWing technology. Confident that Rainbow and Soarin’ were safely tailing her, she knew they were protected from outside threat.

In the meantime, Pinkie prepared a massive party to celebrate P3’s anniversary and invited nearly every single pony who was anypony—including ponies she happened to bump into on the street. Rarity drafted together a set of much more elegant invitations and personally delivered them to Shade. Shade, delighted with the particular grace and attentiveness shown by Rarity, reaffirmed his commitment to support P3 financially.

During the day, while Twilight conducted research and looked for evidence, Rainbow took the time to catch up with Scootaloo. The young pilot did things with flying machines Rainbow didn’t even think were possible. Perhaps some of the credit belonged to Highwind for his continual modifications and updates to the machines themselves, but Scootaloo flew them with such dexterity and poise that Rainbow was certain the ability resided in the pilot, not the machine around the pilot.

Unaware of all this, Princess Luna sat on a cold throne, thousands of miles away. Her dark colors clashed on the worn velvet of Celestia’s seat of power. Her silver regalia contrasted poorly with the gold trim. Sighing heavily, she looked out the window to the golden sun. She shouldn’t have been there, alone, on the throne. This was the seat of her beloved sister. A sister she missed dearly. Her only comfort was the slow, steady setting of the sun each day—a reminder that Celestia was out there somewhere.

She reached out with her magic and woke the moon. Teasing it awake, she guided it to the horizon. Another day without Celestia, another day alone. Even though it had been less than a week since she found the brief letter in Celestia’s room, she found the words no less comforting: “Dearest Luna, please trust me, as I trust Equestria to you. I shall return soon.”

Nothing more.

Luna sighed once more, stretched her stiff legs, and rose from her sister’s throne. Taking measured steps, she made her way out of the throne room back to her room. The guards dipped their heads to her as always, the maids made way, and the ponies around her whispered painful rumors of the fate of her sister. But no matter how soft their words were, Luna could not bear to hear them. She sought the solace of her room just as her sister had sought solace from the throne. Alone with the night, Luna collapsed upon her bed and found respite from it all. As dearly as she loved her sister, she wasn’t sure how much longer she could maintain both day and night.

* * *

As the day drew to a close, Vice wandered casually into the lobby of one of the many high-rises Shade kept a penthouse apartment. The former Wonderbolts manager wasn’t particularly fond of Shade, but he was quite fond of the financial resources available to him by working with the banker-colt. In show business, and in the grander scheme of things, bits mattered in the end.

He allowed the security guard to escort him into the waiting elevator. The door closed with a muted ding and rapidly whisked him to the top floor. Exiting the elevator, he found himself in a well-lit lobby. At the far end, full-panel windows stretched from floor to ceiling. Just in front of the windows stood Shade, a drink levitated in his magic. Vice swallowed dryly.

As if on cue, a glass floated to him and he grasped it with the bend of his wing. Sipping from it, he felt his nerves easing ever so slightly. He smiled as best he could as Shade trotted up to him, though he was fairly certain his smile was less than convincing.

“So,” Shade began slowly, “I assume you’ve made contact with your former performer, Rainbow Dash?”

“I have,” Vice responded. Feeling vulnerable, he downed the rest of his drink to calm his nerves.

“Good, good.” Shade nodded and gestured to a side room from the lobby.

Vice did as he was directed and followed Shade into what appeared to be a waiting room of some kind. He settled down on a couch and set his empty glass upon the table, the cup clanking harshly upon the polished metallic surface.

“Another?” Shade asked casually as he refilled his own.

“Oh, yes, thank you,” Vice responded sharply.

“And how is Ms. Dash taking it? Was she willing to work with us?”

“Well—” Vice paused and thought back to his disastrous last encounter with Rainbow Dash over a week prior. “I think she may need some more convincing.”

Chuckling, Shade sat down across the table from Vice before levitating another drink to him. “Is that so? I suppose it’s not really surprising. The idealistic ones are always the most stubborn. Her friend, Ms. Sparkle, has been less than helpful as well. Another idealist, I think.”

Vice nodded. “If you say so. They do seem rather attached to one another. I kept an eye on Rainbow as you asked, and she’s definitely following Ms. Sparkle around.”

Nodding knowingly, Shade leaned back in his chair and smiled. “Of course she is. Really, that would explain this.” Shade levitated an invitation from the back of the room onto the table. “I’ve agreed to invest in a huge celebration at P3. I’m sure you’ve received an invitation as well.”

“I don’t really see how they are connected,” Vice commented. “Though I have received an invitation as well.”

“It’s really quite obvious. Ms. Sparkle and her merry little band of friends are trying to play heroes again.”

“Again?” Vice queried.

“Nevermind, I’m not here to lecture you on recent history. Now listen, I have an important task for you. You’re going to Appleloosa.”

“But I have plans tomorrow—”

Shade’s easy smile snapped away. He leapt up from his seat and leveled his gaze on Vice. “You listen to me very carefully. You’ve spent the past week dallying about on my dime. I’ve overlooked this because I consider you a valuable asset. Now, if you want me to continuing funding your little dalliances, you’ll listen to what I say.”

Nodding dumbly, Vice backed up uncomfortably on the couch.

Shade grunted. “Good. Take these tickets and catch the high-speed overnight commuter train to Canterlot. I’ve arranged for a brief stop in Appleloosa just past midnight. You are to get off and find Ms. Sparkle’s invention.”

“What if I get caught? I’m not exactly cut out for work that doesn’t involve sitting.”

“You’re not going to get caught,” Shade hissed. “You’re going to a town full of dirt-digging farm ponies. It shouldn’t be hard for you to slip on a pair of magical wings and fly yourself to the edge of town.”

“Why the edge of town?”

Shade sighed and rubbed his eyes. “Vice, just how stupid—and how did you manage to become manager for the Wonderbolts?”

“Well, I slept—”

“Nevermind!” Shade shouted. “Listen very carefully. The commuter train isn’t going to stop, it’s just going to slow down. You’re going to jump off the train and use those pretty little wings of yours to make your way into Appleloosa. Are you following?”

Vice nodded, already shocked by the sheer insanity that he was hearing.

“Good. From there, find Ms. Sparkle’s invention and take it to the edge of town. I’ll have an airship waiting for you. You’ll drop off the invention to them and they’ll take you the rest of the way to Canterlot. You should arrive around the same time as the train. And since the Aerodrome and the station are connected, when you depart the station, no pony will suspect you took a little detour. Understand?”

“I understand how perfectly crazy you think I am. You can fire me, I’m not your errand-pony,” Vice growled.

“And suddenly you grow a backbone.” Shade smirked. “Let me guess, you want a cut of the profits?”

“Well, I didn’t say that exactly.” Vice shifted his weight on the couch. “I suppose with a good enough offer, I can consider being just a little crazy.”

“Ha, a business pony to the core. Very well, I’ll grant you one percent of the profits Reagent Enterprises makes off the sale of Ms. Sparkle’s invention.”

“One percent? Are you serious? Ten.”

“Ten percent? Who do you think you are, you pile of flesh and feathers? I’ll give you two percent and not a bit more. If I weren’t uncomfortable pulling random pegasi off the street, I wouldn’t have even called you here in the first place.”

Sighing, Vice nodded. “Fine, though I want it in writing.”

“Done.” Shade fetched some stationary and quickly outlined the terms.

With a contract safely tucked in the breast pocket of his suit, Vice trotted out of Shade’s penthouse to the train station. With this job complete, he would never have to work a day in his life again.

* * *

Applejack yawned as she peered into a steaming pot of apples. She could tell with a single whiff that her specialty cider needed just a pinch more allspice. She dropped the lid on the counter and grabbed the spice-shaker in her mouth. Tilting her head toward the pot, she gave the shaker a little waggle, enough to get just the perfect amount of spice into the boiling jumble of apples, water, and sugar. She inhaled deeply and smiled. Nothing like making the perfect batch of cider for her friends.

On the counter behind Applejack rested a pink, glitter-covered invitation from Pinkie Pie. The beautifully written script was likely Rarity’s elegant horn-writing. Although the invitation didn’t mention Applejack needing to bring anything, she felt it wouldn’t be right if she didn’t share some of the bountiful harvest her friends had helped her gather a few weeks prior. She replaced the lid back on the pot of bubbling cider and breathed deeply. It was late, but it would all be worth it when she saw the bright smiles of her friends enjoying the famous Apple family cider.

Owing to the lateness of the hour, Applejack settled down on a chair in the kitchen and rested her eyes. She would need to cook the cider for at least another hour before straining the cider a few times to collect the leftover apple bits. Until then, she had little to do but wait and think about the future. With the autumn harvest completed and Celestia personally guaranteeing the protection of the Appaloosa farms, she felt in rather high spirits. Perhaps she could invite all her friends back to Appleloosa for Hearth’s Warming Eve. It had been years since she had a proper celebration.

Perhaps it was her own dedication to tradition and family that kept Hearth’s Warming alive in the Apple family. From what she could gather, Equestria wasn’t particularly keen on the holiday in the past few years. Most ponies focused on the time to acquire presents, bits, or whatever else they might want for the coming year. It was all about the gifts, and as much Applejack disliked the material obsession of the ponies around her, she drew solace in the fact that the small town of Appleloosa still maintained some semblance of the celebration.

A dull thumping sound from outside of the farmhouse caught her attention and snapped her eyes open. She looked around the kitchen and didn’t see what might have caused the source of the noise. She closed her eyes again and shrugged, guessing it was likely just a stray animal prowling about in the night hunting for varmints or whatever else animals did in the night.

However, a second, louder thump emanated from outside the farm house. Shuffling to her hooves, she trotted over to the window and peered outside into the darkness. The farmland around here stared back, dark as ever. Just as she was about to turn away, she spotted the faintest of light in the corner of her eye. She squinted toward the source, but the light was gone. Shrugging, she turned back to her pot of cider and adjusted the fire. She didn’t want the cider to boil over.

Another thump from outside distracted her once more. Peeved at all the noises, she turned around and stared out into the darkness. A flash of light just a ways from the house caught her attention. Concerned, she made her way outside and trotted carefully toward the source. Standing at a different angle, she could see the light much better. Specks of light glistened from inside Apple Bloom’s workshop. Clearing her throat, she stomped her hoof down. “Darn it sis, can you go one night without working late? I thought you said you went to bed!”

The light from inside the shed suddenly shifted, and she got no response from Apple Bloom. Frowning, Applejack trotted up to the shed and pushed open the door. “Apple Bloom, just what—” The words died in her mouth. In front of her was not Apple Bloom at all. Instead it was a pegasus. A strange pegasus with her sister’s prized invention strapped to his wings. She crouched into a defensive stance. “Who are you and what are you doing here?” she bellowed.

The pegasus tensed up and stared at her dumbly. He backed up, the lantern held in the bend of his wing quivering.

“I asked you a question. Why are you trespassing on my farm?”

“Sorry!” The pegasus yelped and flung the lantern at her.

Applejack cried out as the glass and oil splattered on her. She dropped to the ground and rolled in the dirt to stop the flames from spreading on her body. She could only watch helplessly as the pegasus dashed away from her and launched into the air. Just behind her, the dry wood of the shed took to the flames and the fire grew in earnest all around her. Crying for help, she dusted herself off and made for the well. The thief would have to wait, she had to save her sister’s inventions. Soon, the whole Apple family was roused and each pony desperately fetched buckets of water from the well to quench the flames.

* * *

Vice panted heavily as he flapped his way slowly to the rendezvous point. Collapsing in front of the parked airship, he knocked heavily on the door with his hoof. Seconds later, the door slid open and he looked up to find Shade standing there, his head shaking slowly. “A fine mess you’ve made of things, haven’t you?” Shade growled out.

Pulling himself up onto his hooves, he stumbled inside and collapsed down once more. “We gotta get out of here.”

Shade rolled his eyes and slammed the door shut. “I thought you were going to be discrete, not light their house on fire.”

“It was an accident! The orange pony cornered me. I was frightened!” Vice swallowed as he felt the familiar sensation of takeoff. After a few moments, he felt safer, and shed the MechaMagiWings off of his wings. “I don’t know how Rainbow Dash flew so quickly with those things. They weigh a ton and I could hardly fly in them.”

“Let me worry about that, Vice. As far as I’m concerned, your contribution to our little endeavor is over. When we get to Canterlot, you can make your way back to Las Pegasus, or wherever you want to go.”

“What about my—”

“You’ll get your money,” Shade responded coldly. He knelt down next to the MechaMagiWings and rubbed his hoof over the gems inlaid into the frame. “Tell me your secrets,” he whispered and channeled his magic.

* * *

Apple Bloom’s work shed burned long into the night. Despite the Apple family’s best efforts with buckets and brawn, nothing could be salvaged. By the rising of the sun, nothing remained beyond a smoldering husk and the ashes of Apple Bloom’s dreams. She sat quietly in the middle of the derelict building, her eyes glazed over, her mind barely registering the effect of the fire. Occasionally, she sniffed audibly and rubbed at her eyes with a soot-covered hoof.

Completely exhausted, Applejack slumped down next to her sister and threw a comforting foreleg around Apple Bloom’s shoulders. Gently, she grasped Apple Bloom’s bow and pulled it apart, letting the mane fall free. Carefully, she stroked the fabric over Apple Bloom’s face, clearing it of the leftover residue of a desperate but fruitless attempt to rescue the shed. As the cloth passed over Apple Bloom’s muzzle, she sneezed, blinked a few times, and the inevitable droplets of tears formed in the corner of her eyes.

Applejack said nothing. She wrapped her forehooves tighter around Apple Bloom and pulled her sister close. Her sister’s tears trickled down her shoulder and matted her fur, but her expression never changed. Her jaw set, her eyes stoney, as she stared out into the distance. She knew with one hundred percent certainty the MechaMagiWings was at the center of all this. If she found those wings, she would find the culprits and they would answer for their crimes.

By the time Apple Bloom cried herself out, Applejack had gone over the events dozens of times in her head. Gently, she heaved Apple Bloom’s unconscious, exhausted, body onto her back and slowly made her way back to the farmhouse. She tucked her sister into bed before wandering downstairs to the kitchen for a drink of water. There, she found Big Mac and Braeburn sitting around the kitchen table, their bodies covered in soot and their eyes laden with fatigue.

“Hey,” she croaked out, her throat long devoid of moisture. She made her way to the sink and drank deeply from the faucet until her thirst was quenched. Turning, she saw her pot of cider, the fire had obviously gone out at some point. She pulled off the lid and peered inside. Nothing but ashes greeted her. Sighing, she turned around and looked at her brother and cousin wearily. “We should get some rest.”

“Eyup,” Big Mac agreed and pulled himself up from the seat.

“I know we want to talk about what happened, but I think it’s best that it waits until we get some shuteye,” Applejack repeated.

Braeburn sighed and nodded. “Alright, cous. Though I’m not too happy with all the fire lately.”

Applejack cracked a wry smile and shook her head. “Neither am I. I’m hoping Twilight or Rainbow might have some clues as to why this happened.”

“So, you’re still going to the party?”

Smiling, Applejack hefted the pot from the stove into the sink. “I wouldn’t miss a chance to spend some time with my friends like this. When Apple Bloom wakes up, I’ll see if she wants to go too.”

“That might be for the best.” Braeburn nodded and followed Big Mac upstairs.

Applejack filled the charred pot with water and sighed. She didn’t have a gift for her friends any more. Apple Bloom’s work was ruined because she was a little careless. She didn’t exactly blame herself, but in a way, she always felt responsible for everything on the farm. Pushing the negative thoughts from her head, she sought the quiet confines of her bed. A little rest would help clear her mind and maybe offer some answers to the thousands of questions in her mind.

* * *

The sun was right where it was supposed to be.

Celestia stepped back from the window of her hotel room overlooking P3 and adjusted the glamor around her body. She didn’t want to be seen in her natural form out in Las Pegasus, especially since she was officially on vacation. Judging by the papers, Luna had done an excellent job explaining her absence in court. And even though the tabloids had a few disparaging things to say about the possible reasons for her absence, the general media kept things civil.

How the press perceived her was the least of her concerns at this point. Her focus remained on the pony sleeping somewhere in the building across from her. As far as she could tell, each day Twilight left in a carriage to one of the high-rise buildings in the city. Invariably, Rainbow Dash always trailed behind, albeit a little too obviously. And, although her knowledge of her kingdom was extensive, she couldn’t quite place her hoof on just why the carriage which Twilight rode in bothered her so much.

She considered asking Luna for help, but she knew her sister was already burdened by the weight of the country upon her lone shoulders. She could not bear levying further weight upon an already strained mind and body. Determined, she set out to placate her fears on her own. Luckily, watching Twilight the past week did wonders for her complexion. Each day, Twilight seemed perfectly content, perfectly safe—no. She checked herself there and returned to her bed.

The tenseness, the rigid way Twilight walked—there was something she wasn’t aware of. Flopping down atop the mattress, Celestria trawled her mind for clues. Anything that might give her a hint as to what might be coming. She called on a thousand of years of experience and felt useless. The sensation of always needing to have the answers and to be ready with a solution was a mounting pressure, and Celestia wanted nothing but to get away from it all.

Instead, she found herself thousands of miles away from her throne, the seat of governance for her beloved little ponies. Here in Las Pegasus, the sun seemed to shine more dimly, the rays filtered by countless layers of smog, glass, and concrete, leaving her feeling incredibly vulnerable. She needed to get away from the city just for a little bit. There, she could reveal her wings, spread them, and feel the warmth of her power wash over her and renew her spirit.

With a final longing glance at P3, Celestia trotted out of her room to the lobby below. From there, she made her way to the outskirts of the city at a brisk pace. She would only be gone for a few hours, more than enough to grant herself a little freedom.

* * *

The steady hiss of steam always greeted Shade when he arrived at his personal air-dock at the top of one of his many properties dotting the Las Pegasus skyline. From the moment his airship landed, a dozen work ponies would swarm over the vehicle to run maintenance checks, hook up the steam vents which kept the engine warm, and restock material contents of the interior of the airship.

However, this time, no ponies were allowed near the airship. When the airship door hissed open, Shade nodded sagely to his two personal security ponies. He directed them to a box covered with a white sheet. Without a word, the two ponies joined the other two ponies waiting inside the airship. Together, they carried the box to a service elevator. Shade joined them in the elevator. Safely out of view of his work-ponies, the main hangar door finally closed, and the access doors opened for the maintenance crew.

Secrecy was of utmost important here. Shade carefully directed his security ponies to his personal lab and shooed them away before opening the box once more. Inside the gleaming polished metal of the MechaMagiWings shone back at him. Delicately, he traced his horn over each of the gems inlaid in the metallic casings and searched for a clue in the latent magic locked within them.

Hours passed, and Shade’s head was matted with sweat. He was still no closer to unlocking the secret of the wings. He had anticipated a powerful magical power source within the wings, much like his SonicCrafts, but he could not find any magic beyond a simple shield spell and a stabilization spell. Instead, the gems seemed be tuned to pull power out of the wearer—which made even less sense. Any level of consistent drain would leave the user of the wings completely exhausted even after a short flight. Shade noted the results on Vice and added it to his mental notes.

Exhausted himself, he angrily kicked at the box containing the wings, and made his way out of his examination room. It was obvious now that reverse engineering was out of the question. Even if there was a hidden secret within the wings, the complete lack of a significant source of power baffled him completely. Furthemore, he was tired of waiting for results from Twilight Sparkle. He was convinced at this point, any work done by Twilight was likely a ruse for some ulterior motive. As much as he respected her for her intelligence, her skittishness around him indicated she was suspicious of his motives.

He turned away from the MechaMagiWings and exited his lab. Closing the door, he locked it and made his way back to his personal service elevator. Leaning back against the wood paneling, he rested his forehooves and pressed the button for his penthouse. As the elevator whirred to life, Shade considered his options. He could try to bring in more scientists to study the invention, but that would only further endanger the secrecy of the project. At this point, the only ponies who were aware of his actions last night was Vice. Vice wouldn’t talk with so much money on the line. But scientists were an ideal bunch, and money couldn’t always be used to buy their silence.

Even if he did assemble a suitable team, there weren’t any guarantees he would be able to decipher the secret of the wings. He needed Twilight’s help. And Twilight seemed less than willing to really dispense with any information. The only thing she had asked of him was any research he might have had related to the SonicCrafts. Which made sense at the time given the similar capabilities of both inventions. Unfortunately for him, Twilight’s invention seemed less liable to explode catastrophically.

Faced with no other choice, he sighed as he stepped into his penthouse. He picked up the magical transceiver and informed his secretary he wished to have a meeting with Doctor Fermi. Twilight was likely gone for the day, so he would have to ask her about her invention in great detail tomorrow, and he wasn’t about to broach the delicate subject of theft without being prepared. Perhaps with enough persuading, Twilight could help fill in the gaps in what he knew.

If not...there were always other options.

* * *

The steady thump of hoofsteps emanated from the back of the carriage which carried Twilight Sparkle from Shade’s research facility back to P3. She paced from one end of the short carriage to the other endlessly, only stopping occasionally to open her saddlebags to confirm the slim black notebook she found crammed behind several heavy-set books long unread in the lab. When the carriage stopped suddenly, Twilight, caught off balance, stumbled forward on her hooves right into the wall.

In an instant, the carriage door was pulled open and Rainbow Dash was at her side. She looked up, blinking away the confusion and smiled at the welcome presence of her constant companion. She pulled herself to her hooves, helped by the gentle wing pressed against her back. “I lost my balance when the carriage stopped.” She grinned awkwardly and rubbed the back of her head with a forehoof. “I have a lot on my mind.”

She smiled when Rainbow nodded wordlessly and they exited the carriage together. She waved thanks to the carriage driver before heading inside P3 with Rainbow. As they passed through the threshold, she couldn’t help but sneak one last glance at the black notebook tucked away in her saddlebags. When she turned back to Rainbow, she was greeted by a curious look from her companion. Understanding the curiosity, Twilight brought her hoof to her mouth and whispered softly. “We’ll talk upstairs.”

They rode the elevator in a companionable silence, the only interruption to their solace together was the ding of each floor as they passed through the lower levels of the hotel up to Rarity’s office. When they were safely sequestered away from curious ears and eyes, Twilight wiggled the saddlebags off her back and levitated the small back journal out from within.

“This,” Twilight punctuated with a little shake of the journal, “I think, is the personal research journal of one of the assistants in the lab during the development of the SonicCraft airships.”

“No way,” Rainbow responded.

“Yes, way.” Twilight laid the notebook out on the table. “I think it was missed because it was crammed between the pages of a large encyclopedia. Judging by the dates of the entries, I think it was lost accidentally by the staff when it was misfiled, and then jammed into another book.”

“Is it accurate?” Rainbow squinted at the ink-lined pages, but nothing really caught her interest.

“Well, given it’s location, I think it’s reasonable to consider it viable evidence. It does make a number of mentions to a unicorn by the name of Eclipse throughout the text.”

“Eclipse?” Rainbow scanned the two open pages rapidly until she found the name scrawled onto the margins. “The Eclipse? The one Highwind suspects Shade killed for her research?”

Twilight nodded grimly. “The one and the same. I’m fairly certain Shade did a clean sweep of the labs after the incident. If this journal hadn’t been sandwiched between the pages of a larger book, it’s likely they would have disposed of it as well.”

“So, what does it say? Can we arrest Shade now? I’m just itching to get that guy for what he’s done to Highwind.”

“Unfortunately, I haven’t had a chance to read it over yet. But I’ll go over it tonight. At this point all the evidence is circumstantial. Even with this journal, I think the extent of the proof we’ll have is just enough evidence to connect Shade to Eclipse. There’s certainly no way that will be sufficient to prove the crime of murder. If the source is credible, and I can find evidence of a motive in this journal, then maybe we’ll have enough.”

“Darn.” Rainbow huffed and scuffed the carpet with her hoof. “I was hoping you didn’t have to go anymore. I have a bad feeling about all of this.”

“You and me both.” Twilight smiled and closed the journal. “But you know what I don’t have a bad feeling about?”

Rainbow smiled back.

“This.” Twilight wrapped her forehooves around Rainbow’s neck tightly in a hug. “As long as I have this. I’ll be okay. I know you’re watching out for me. We’re working together to bring a bad pony to justice. It’s like we’ve always done, from the moment we met one another.”

“Heh, that’s true.” Rainbow extended a wing and wrapped it around Twilight’s back. “We do tend to get mixed up in a lot of stuff. I wonder if that’s your fault or mine.”

Twilight nuzzled into Rainbow’s neck, her voice no higher than a whisper so that only Rainbow to hear. “It’s our fault, because you and I can never let things just be. We always have to give it our all.”

“With a little luck, I think tomorrow will be the last time we’ll have to deal with Shade every again. It seems like Pinkie always knows exactly when to plan a party.” Rainbow swung her head and looked up at the ceiling. “I wonder how she does that.”

“You and I both know there’s no figuring out Pinkie.” Twilight giggled. “I think she’s just happy to throw a real party again, no matter the occasion.”

“I think that’s pretty lucky by itself. I hope more comes our way.” Rainbow grinned. “Any ideas on how we might do that?”

“Well...” Twilight blushed and pressed her lips to Rainbow’s cheek. “For luck,” she whispered.

Rainbow shivered from her wingtips to her back. “If that doesn’t work, I don’t know what will. But maybe you’re the one that needs luck?” Without another word, Rainbow pressed her lips to Twilight’s cheek. “I’ll come get you tomorrow, Twi. No more carriages.”

“I’d like that, Rainbow.”

Chapter 19

The day of the party had arrived.

Armed with a cup of tea and a slice of toast, Rarity pored over the ledger book one last time. The number of red expenditures did little to brighten the mood. Fortunately, the deal she worked out with Shade earlier provided a generous loan of bits which paid for all of the expenses up-front. Everything they earned tonight from alcohol sales, food sales, song requests, and private entertainment would go toward repaying the loan. Anything extra would make P3 solvent again. It was a gamble, but Rarity was confident. Pinkie never failed when it came to parties, and this would be the best party ever.

Just below Rarity’s office, Twilight sat on the bed with Rainbow, the worn black journal she found the previous day between them.

“Well?” Rainbow asked expectantly.

Twilight smiled. “I have some good news. The beginning of the journal was mostly a lot of theory on how magic might be used to amplify the existing power of steam engines, including a number of very interesting passages about the dispersion of heat through two entangled magical fields set perpendicular to one another.”

Rainbow groaned. “Twilight, please. No science so early in the morning.”

Blushing, Twilight rubbed the back of her head with a forehoof. “Right, sorry.“

Throwing a wing around Twilight, Rainbow grinned. “It’s cool. So, tell me about what you found?”

“Oh yes. So, toward the end, there’s a lot of excitement about a prototype. It also mentions a test flight involving Shade and Dr. Eclipse.”

“The same test flight Eclipse never came home from?”

Twilight nodded sagely. “I imagine so. Though, I think that fact was never in doubt. Instead, the owner of this journal mentioned something odd.”

“Odd?”

“Apparently, Shade had asked him, or her, whoever this Fermi is, if they would be able to complete the research in the case where Dr. Eclipse resigned.”

“Yeesh, totally uncool,” Rainbow growled. “So, I guess we just have to find this Fermi pony and see if they know any more?”

“That’s about the short of it. If Eclipse worked as closely with her team as the journal mentions, I imagine Highwind might have an idea.” Twilight levitated the journal into Rainbow’s saddlebag. “Take the journal down to the Aerodrome and see if you can get any leads. I’ll ask Shade. As far as he’ll know, it’s just one researcher asking about another.”

“Are you sure about that?”

“Not really, but I’m sure if I get into any trouble, our friends won’t be far away.”

Nodding, Rainbow hefted the saddlebags onto her back. Then she helped Twilight into her own saddlebags. “We can definitely count on them.”

Smiling, Twilight got off the bed and nuzzled Rainbow lightly. “I’ll see you in the evening. I think a walk back will do me good after riding in that bumpy carriage for weeks.”

“See you then, Twilight. Good luck!” Rainbow winked.

Twilight winked back.

* * *

Dr. Fermi was tired—dead tired. He cradled a steaming cup of coffee between his hooves and inhaled the intoxicating aroma. Shifting to one side, he adjusted for the heavy leaden weight tucked in his lab-coat pocket. It pulled down on his aching body and tormented his mind. For a brief instant, he regretted all of his life choices, his pursuit into science, his current choice of employer, and his decision not to get a stronger brew. He sipped the coffee—still delicious after everything—and sighed heavily.

The previous afternoon, just before wrapping up for the day, the communication gem in his office glowed to life. It flashed out a simple message: Shade wanted the magic suppression cone finished by morning. Luckily, the majority of the work was done already. He personally spent the entire night in the lab finalizing the completed product.

Testing the restraint led to a few unexpected results, including the slight cracking of his assistant’s horn. He wasn’t sure how Shade suppressed any media outcry or criminal charges, but his assistant seemed very pleased to stay at home to rest until the horn healed.

He gazed into the coffee and let his mind wander. All things considered, Shade seemed to have access to a lot of things normal ponies would not. Coffee was certainly not a common good. It required shipping across vast deserts on steam-caravans which depended on carefully mapped oases for water. Even at top speed, a single shipment took several weeks.

His random musings came to a sharp end when the door clicked open and he found himself looking up at a very grim-faced Shade Regent. He swallowed dryly and pushed the coffee to one side. Without a word, he gripped the metal cone resting in his pocket and levitated it onto the table.

Surprisingly, Shade seemed equally exhausted as he trotted to his desk and collapsed into the wide executive chair. Silence reigned for a few tense seconds before Shade finally cleared his throat and picked up the cone with his hooves. “Is it finished?”

Nodding, Fermi levitated a small instruction pamphlet out of his lab pocket and placed it on the table in front of Shade. “I’ve kept most of the mechanisms the same. It’s a little heavier to account for the additional alignment crystals, but the overall operation shouldn’t be different.”

“And what about costs? Can we automate the creation of these?”

Fermi paused and considered the countless hours he poured into the device the previous night. But one look at Shade’s face indicated there was only one answer here. “Yes. The initial development time was tricky at best. I’m confident it can be made simpler with time.”

Sighing, Shade placed the cone back down on the table and nodded. “Excellent. You’ve always done good work for me, Fermi. Even if the SonicCraft seems to have hit a bump in the market, ponies are always ready for new technology. This will please the board, and what pleases them, pleases me.” He smiled thinly. “And what pleases me is good for you.”

“Of course, sir.” Fermi shifted uncomfortably, unsure with the direction of the conversation. Vaguely, he could remember a similar conversation in the past involving a co-worker, but he was much too tired to dwell on it.

“Perhaps a vacation. Somewhere warm? It’s been dreadfully cold here lately, hasn’t it?”

“That does sound nice.”

“Splendid!” Shade extended a forehoof and pulled the cone across the desk into a drawer. “I’ll have my ponies take care of it for you. I know I’ve asked a lot of you this past week. Just speak to my secretary on your way out, and you’ll be relaxing on the beach by this afternoon.”

“Thank you, sir.” Fermi smiled and imagined the beach. It did sound nice, and he could really go for a nice long sleep in a comfortable airship cabin. As he rose from his seat, Shade interrupted him.

“Oh, and one last thing. The work you’re doing for me is very top secret. Just wanted to remind you.”

“Of course, sir.”

Fermi turned and left, Shade’s last words echoing in his head even as the secretary explained his company-paid vacation to him.

* * *

“Highwind!” Rainbow waved a hoof as she enthusiastically flew over to the older pegasus. Landing at his side, she gave him a slap on the back with her wing and grinned.

“Well, hello there Rainbow Dash. What’s got you smiling so much in this dreary old aerodrome?” Highwind wiped the sweat from his brow with a handkerchief and settled down on his haunches.

Ducking down, Rainbow glanced right and left conspiratorially. “Twilight found something in Shade’s research labs.”

“Well, don’t keep me in suspense. What did she find?”

“Do you know a pony by the name of Fermi? Twilight thinks he might know something about what happened.”

“Fermi?” Highwind paused before a wry grin spread across his features. “Oh, I remember Fermi very well. He was always the awkward sort. I could tell he was sweet on Eclipse, but she wouldn’t give him the time of day. Not with this charming fella’ cooing at her from the skies.”

Rainbow waved a forehoof to try to dissipate the sudden air of nostalgia and mushiness. “Well, apparently Shade offered Eclipse’s position to Fermi prior to her disappearance.”

Highwind’s face darkened as his mouth pulled into a frown. “Are you implying Fermi had something to do with Eclipse’s disappearance?”

“Twilight isn’t sure, but from his journal, it sounds like they worked together closely. If any pony knows something, it has to be him.”

“Seems reasonable enough. Though I can’t imagine he’d do anything to harm her. He always seemed like a good-hearted pony. But if you think he might know something, we can swing by his old place and see if we can track him down.”

“Like, right now?” Rainbow flapped her wings and rose to the air.

“Sure, I’ve been working on this all morning. I’m due for a short break. It’s not like any pony is going to stop me. I’m the boss in my garage.”

“Awesome! Let’s go!” Rainbow bolted out of the garage down the hall.

Withdrawing into himself, Highwind followed at a more sedated pace. Eclipse was a long forgotten love at this point. He’d long since accepted what happened. He wasn’t sure he was ready to face it all once more.

* * *

“Fluttershy! We gotta go!” Applejack waved her hat in Fluttershy’s direction trying to get her friend’s attention. As far as she could tell, Fluttershy was absolutely swamped by the total menagerie of animals surrounding her on the train station platform. Spike was doing his very best to keep them herded to one side, but there’s only so much one small dragon can do. In the middle of it all, Fluttershy was gently nuzzling each critter, assuring them she’d be okay, that she would be back soon, and not to worry.

Applejack groaned as the animals chittered away, oblivious to the fact the train was puffing loudly at the side of the station. Luckily, the conductor seemed to notice this and a moment later a loud whistle from the engine startled the animals into attention. Fluttershy gave Spike one last hug and trotted over to Applejack.

“I’m so, so, sorry, Applejack. They’re just worried for me. I hope they’ll be okay without me. I mean, there’s so many animals. Even with Spike helping me every day we barely get it all done.”

Spike dragged a sizeable suitcase up to the pair of them and panted. “I think they’ll be okay. The buffalo tribe said they’d keep an eye on them, and they promised to all behave themselves. Can we get going already? I don’t want to miss the party!”

Nodding in agreement, Applejack put one hoof inside the train carriage. “We best be making tracks. We don’t want to be late, and I bet the rest of the passengers aren’t keen on being kept waiting because a buncha critters are nervous because you’ll be gone a few days.”

“Oh, I’m not sure...” Fluttershy gazed longingly back to her animals and then back to Applejack. “I know I should go, but I just don’t feel right leaving them all by themselves.”

Spike pulled the suitcase up to the carriage door and hefted it up to Applejack. Grunting with exertion, he tipped the large suitcase over the threshold with Applejack’s help. He climbed into the carriage and held out a claw to Fluttershy. “C’mon Fluttershy, we all agreed to go. You want to see our friends again, right?”

“Oh...alright.” Fluttershy sighed and flapped a few times off the ground and flew into the carriage. The conductor promptly shut the carriage door behind them and a few moments later the train whistled again. The huge steam engine ground to life. Fluttershy pressed herself against the window of the door and waved to her animal friends as they passed.

“Don’t worry about me!” she called out of the window. “I promise to write!” she added when some of the animals looked less than convinced.

Spike rolled his eyes and patted Fluttershy on the back. “Let’s get to our seats. It’s not safe standing in the corridor like this.”

With a great deal of trepidation, Fluttershy followed Spike to her seat and sat down across from Applejack. She looked outside the window at the frost creeping up the glass. “I sure hope they’ll be okay. It’s been a lot colder than usual lately. Some of my animal friends don’t do well in the cold.”

Applejack leaned back in her seat and pulled her hat over her eyes. “They’ll be fine, Fluttershy. Those animal critters of yours are a lot more capable than you think. Now, if you’ll excuse me, I’ve had a rough couple of days, so I’m going to catch a little extra shuteye.”

Fluttershy nodded silently and stared back out at the rapidly passing scenery. She swallowed the pit of discomfort in her chest and leaned against Spike. Maybe Applejack was right. Everything would be alright. Even if it didn’t feel like it.

* * *

Grabbing onto the door-rail with both hooves, Twilight steadied herself as the carriage ground to a halt. She patiently waited for the driver to open the door for her. She stepped out carefully and nodded her thanks. The driver grunted at her but offered no additional recognition of her appreciation. Not about to let a grump ruin her mood, she trotted into the building and found Shade waiting for her in the lobby.

Twilight smiled and waved a forehoof—mentally reminding herself not to behave too strangely.

Shade smiled in return. “Good morning, Twilight Sparkle. I hope your ride was comfortable?”

Nodding, Twilight trotted up to Shade and glanced around the lobby, noticing it was suspiciously empty. “Very, thank you. Can I help you with something? I was just going to review the data I collected yesterday and do some correlation analysis.”

Shade cracked a grin. “Actually, I would like to sit down and just chat with you for a bit. I make it a point to talk with all the ponies I work with on a one-to-one basis. It helps foster friendships which can be very fruitful to the work we do.”

Twilight suppressed the urge to cock her eyebrow. Instead, she nodded in agreement. “That certainly makes sense. Though we usually meet on Mondays for status meetings, and today’s Friday.”

“Of course,” Shade easily countered, a hoof casually waving in the air as if to disperse the oddity. “This is less of a formal meeting and more of an informal chat. My schedule cleared up, and I realized we haven’t sat down and talked on a non-professional level since you started working in my facilities.”

Twilight nodded slowly. It was obvious Shade would insist on this meeting no matter what. She’d have to make do and try to casually question Shade earlier than planned. Readjusting her plan, she smiled. “I suppose. I would like to know more about you. Learning about a pony can really help foster friendships.”

“Wonderful. I’m sure we have a lot we can learn from one another. If you’ll follow me, we’ll talk over some coffee and pastries.” Shade turned and walked through one of the side doors to the rear of the lobby away from the labs.

Twilight cast one last cursory glance around the empty lobby, noting even the missing receptionist pony who she exchanged pleasantries with each morning. Something was obviously wrong—how wrong remained to be seen. She tightened her guard and followed Shade through the door into a well-lit hallway with lacquered white walls and no windows. Each step she took, she left a small magical imprint on the floor. She couldn’t risk getting lost in the building.

Picking her pace, she trotted up to Shade and casually glanced around. “I haven’t been in this part of the building before. I normally stick to the labs and research area.”

“Well, that’s a shame,” Shade responded with a little pep in his voice. “This is where the employee lounges are. I imagine after several hours of poring over figures, even the most diligent of ponies would like a break. I keep it on the first floor so visitors can make use of the facilities as well.”

“That’s very generous of you.” Twilight noted and tried to catch the nondescript labels on closed doors as she passed them. “This is quite the journey, though. I imagine this hall doesn’t just service the lounge?”

Shade grinned, obviously enjoying the self-appreciation. “Well, when you finance buildings as large and magnificent as this one, it tends to pick up a few extra features beyond the usual. We’re actually passing a number of private rest areas for some of my most senior employees. When you have as many brilliant minds as I do working under one roof, they tend to want a little space to themselves from time to time.”

“Can’t they just relax in their offices?” Twilight queried, trying to spot one labeled with the elusive Dr. Fermi.

“They could, but I tend to recommend separating work from play. It relaxes the mind far better, and I get to finance an extra large building to accommodate. It’s a win-win scenario. Well, usually.” Shade chuckled and tapped the floor quickly with his forehoof. “This building here was built by one of my associates, but they just couldn’t keep up with the payments for such a grand structure. In the end, my bank absorbed the company and their assets. I’ve taken good care of their employees, and I think they’re happier too.”

Shade’s grin grew wider. “Plus, I pay them far more. Bits can do a lot to brighten a pony’s day.”

Twilight nodded, not convinced, but she wasn’t going to press the issue.

At the end of the hall, the two ponies entered an equally large room beautifully decorated with plush sofas, soft carpets, and tables filled with delicious pastries. Off to one side on the counter rested a sizable coffee pot and all manner of creams, sugars, and flavorings which a pony might have desired. Twilight wondered at the cost to keep this place stocked, especially given the significant rise in Equestria’s population as the entire country industrialized. Shade was right; getting the very best wasn’t cheap.

Shade quickly furnished himself with a couple danishes and a cup of coffee. He magically levitated a small vial from one of his breast-pockets and tipped a creamy looking liquid into his coffee. Giving it a sip, he smiled and nodded. “Go ahead, help yourself. I’ll wait for you at the table over there.”

Twilight glanced over the selections before picking up an apple and following Shade to the table. “I couldn’t help but notice that the lounge is rather empty for this time of day. I thought all were welcome.”

Shade put down his coffee cup and smiled. “Oh, that. To be perfectly honest, I gave all my employees the day off. I wanted to talk to you and didn’t wish to be disturbed.”

“All of your employees?” Twilight shifted a little in her seat and glanced around. “I would have been quite alright talking to you in your office.”

“Ah, you don’t quite understand.” Shade chuckled. “It’s because I didn’t want you to see every pony so very happy. It would apply unnecessary peer pressure on you.”

Seeing Twilight pause, Shade continued. “You see, this is a very delicate situation, which is why I want to get to know you better. We’re discussing this purely from a casual standpoint. Nothing written down, nothing formal.”

Twilight set the apple down, untouched, having noticed Shade had not touched his danishes whatsoever. “Alright, given that you’ve emptied a whole building for me, I guess I should hear what you have to say.”

“Splendid. How goes working so closely with Princess Celestia? Her royal highness doesn’t seem to want to directly interact with the industrialists. She tends to let designates speak with us and convey her desires.”

“Princess Celestia works very hard to ensure I’m happy and to provide me with challenging assignments,” Twilight responded tersely, choosing to leave the comment regarding Celestia’s methods of rule alone.

Nodding, Shade leaned into the table, closer to Twilight. “And I imagine those years spent in the Ponyville library kept you equally occupied and fulfilled?” His mouth curved ever so slightly upward into a smug smile.

Twilight instinctively leaned away from Shade, her mind reflexively shoving down memories of loneliness and coldness of the Ponyville library. “Celestia knew I needed some personal time. It’s uncommon for ponies to request a sabbatical from time to time.”

“Indeed.” Shade responded all too quickly, apparently satisfied that Twilight could not come up with a better defense for her former mentor. “That being said, a pony of your significant talents shouldn’t be left whiling away the time in a small town library. In fact, given your abilities, I would be honored if you would be willing to join my research team. Even part-time. Imagine the good you could do for Equestria given my financial capital.”

Inwardly, Twilight relaxed in relief. All of this for a job offer? Even if it was a little odd he went to such extremes to impress her, she figured it fit with Shade’s penance for extravagance. It was almost worth accepting, given the amount of access she could gain for her investigation.

Almost. But, in the end, Shade’s dubious background wasn’t worth the risk. Shaking her head, she put on her best smile. “I’m sorry, Mr. Regent, but as impressive as your offer is, I can’t accept. I have to finish my current assignment and return to Ponyville.”

Chuckling, Shade shook his head sadly. “I expected as much. Let me sweeten the offer just a little. I’m willing to let you finish your current assignment, and I’ll even spend the bits to build a small facility in Ponyville. I just want you on my research team.”

Twilight’s ears perked upwards. “Research team?” She checked her enthusiasm—after all, this was the information she needed to get out of Shade. “I’ve heard a fair bit about your research team. Would I be working with Dr. Fermi?”

The gamble paid off.

Shade grinned widely and nodded. “Indeed! Dr. Fermi is one of my best researchers. With the help of Regent Research, he helped finalize the SonicCraft technology which is used in a majority of Magitek engines these days. I didn’t know you were that interested in Magitek, Ms. Sparkle.”

“Oh, only as a hobby,” Twilight responded casually, trying to formulate the next question in her head. “To be honest, I’ve always focused on a purer magical approach. The MechaMagiWings work is just something on the side for a friend.”

“Of course. Speaking of the MechaMagiWings, I actually have a little surprise for you, if you’d be willing to follow me into the labs. We’ve been doing some work on the sidelines with the progress you’ve accomplished. And I think we have a prototype which combines both SonicCraft and MechaMagiWing technology.”

Twilight nodded. “Sure, I would love to see it.” She rose from her seat slowly. By all rights, Shade should have nothing even close to her work with Apple Bloom, but his statement didn’t sound insincere. Begrudgingly curious, she followed Shade out of the lounge, down an elevator, until she found herself in front a pair of steel doors at the end of another long well-lit corridor.

Shade pressed his hoof against the crystal plate at the door and spoke his name, “Shade Regent.” The door chimed and opened, the lights flicked on, and Twilight found herself staring at a very rudimentary copy of her MechaMagiWing design. Wasting no time, she probed the gems inlaid in the structure and found them wildly out of control. A nonfunctional copy.

“Impressive, isn’t it? Everything seems to be in place, but it just doesn’t work at all.” Shade waited for Twilight to enter the room before closing the door behind him. He sighed heavily and waved a forehoof at the prototype. “Can you imagine how many ponies this could help? All I need is one more brilliant, beautiful researcher to help it come to fruition.”

Twilight took a step toward the prototype and eyed it critically. Something wasn’t quite right. The majority of it looked like it was quickly put together in a few hours, not days of work. Even the most junior of unicorns in the field could at least align the gems’ magic fields. Instead, they were haphazardly stuck into the frame by force.

She didn’t notice Shade until his forehoof draped over her back.

“Twilight Sparkle.” He leaned in and whispered in her ear. “You’re an amazing pony, an amazing researcher, and an equally amazing mare.” His grip tightened on her back. “It’s been so long since I’ve had a challenge like you. I think I’m just drawn to scientific ponies like yourself.”

The alarm bells went off in Twilight’s head. Before Shade could get any closer, Twilight executed the contingency plan. She charged her horn in a second and blasted the entire room with a blinding light.

Shade screamed and grabbed at his eyes with his forehooves.

Twilight turned to the door and found it would not open. Casting a quick glance over to Shade and noting his current immobilized state, she called forth her inner magical reserves to teleport out of the building. She searched frantically for a safe place to lock onto, but the entire building pulsed with the same annoying magic dampening field which she found on the SonicCraft, probably to prevent magical accidents. Briefly, she wondered why she didn’t detect the field when she first entered the building—Shade must’ve activated something when he opened the room.

Finding no alternatives, she balled up the magic within herself and blasted the door right out of its frame. The metal door clattered to the corridor, and she scrambled over it and away from Shade. She charged down the hallway, and followed the trail of magical breadcrumbs she had left for herself in the case something like this happened. She reached the elevator and stopped to catch her breath. She reached out to press the call button for the elevator when the door opened suddenly.

Twilight was always a fast spell caster, but not fast enough to stop a forehoof crashing into her head. She stumbled backwards and fell onto her side, her head pounding. Twilight’s blurry vision barely made out a couple of ponies in dark suits descending upon her. She struggled for consciousness, but a magical force invaded her mind and pressed against her will. She drifted off, filled with regret.

* * *

Twilight was late. Twilight was never late. Rainbow paced back and forth in front of Regent Enterprises. She was already in a bad mood. Highwind had brought her to Fermi’s place only to find no pony home. Apparently the scientist was on vacation or something equally stupid. So, having nothing to do, she made her way to where she was supposed to meet Twilight—only to find the building was closed, too.

So, Rainbow found herself pacing back and forth in front of the building waiting for Twilight to come out. She arched her head up and looked at the dim light in the sky just beyond the glass ceiling above the street and then back to the empty building. Whatever Twilight was doing, it had to be pretty important if she was going to be late. The least she could do was send out a messenger of some sort to let her know.

As if on cue, a pony in a dark suit stepped into the lobby. Rainbow spotted him immediately and waved several annoyed gestures at him. He didn’t respond and instead walked up to the door and opened it before stepping to one side. “Ms. Rainbow Dash? A Twilight Sparkle sent for you.”

“Finally!” Rainbow exclaimed, fluttering her wings in annoyance and stepping into the building. “Do you know how long I’ve been waiting out here? And where’s Twilight?”

The pony grunted and closed the door. “If you’ll follow me.”

Rainbow nodded and followed the the suited pony into the building and out of sight.

* * *

Soarin’ sighed and stepped away from the window.

“You’re sure, she walked right in?” Spitfire commented without even looking up from her book.

“Yep.” Soarin’ groaned and slumped down into the chair next to Spitfire.

“And Twilight’s in there too.”

“Yep.” Soarin’ double groaned and banged his head on the table.

“And it’s been a few hours and they haven’t come out?” Spitfire continued to deadpan.

“Yep.” Soarin’ didn’t bang his head a second time because it hurt, so he resigned himself to another groan.

“So, basically, we’re looking at infiltrating a building with no backup to retrieve two very important ponies before everything goes to horseapples.” Spitfire chuckled and closed her book. “Beats sitting on our butts all day, right?”

“It also sounds like an opportunity to get ambushed, captured, and utterly fail our mission.” Soarin’ raised his head off the table and snorted. “I can’t believe how oblivious ponies can be some time. It’s an obvious trap! Everything is an obvious trap.”

Spitfire laid a hoof on Soarin’s back and patted him. “It’s okay, Soarin’. You can’t expect civilians to be looking for danger around every corner. That’s our job.”

“Well, we’re doing a pretty awful job at it right now. The two ponies we’re supposed to be protecting are locked away in a building which we can’t easily infiltrate. It’s been hours! Who knows what’s happening?”

“Probably nothing. Shade doesn’t strike me as the impulsive type. He’s probably working out the details of how to get what he wants without endangering himself.”

“So, you’re saying we have time to swing by the garrison and pick up a company of royal guards and storm the building?”

It was Spitfire’s turn to snort and laugh. “And violate a number of laws doing so without a warrant? We’ll need something a little subtle, and a little backup wouldn’t hurt.”

A knock came from the door of their hotel room. Spitfire eyed Soarin’, and he returned her look with a look of confusion and concern. Nodding, Spitfire quietly trotted to the side of the door and motioned for Soarin’ to open the door.

Soarin’ nodded and carefully eased the door open. He gasped and stumbled back just in time for Spitfire to throw the full force of her hoof into a golden magical aura. Both of them fell back into the room as the door clicked shut.

“Princess Celestia!” Spitfire gasped.

The Princess winked at Spitfire. “I see you’re as strong as ever. It’s a good thing I wrote training manuals with Luna, otherwise you’d certainly would have left a bruise.”

“S-sorry,” Spitfire mumbled. “I just wasn’t expecting—”

“I’m quite aware that I’m not exactly supposed to be here. Given the severity of the situation, I took it upon myself to make the trip out here. Not a moment too soon, it seems. I’ve read the briefs you’ve delivered to Luna, so I came here immediately when I began to suspect something was amiss.”

Soarin’ sighed and wiped his forehead with a hoof. “It’s good to have you here, Princess. You’re one hell of a backup unit to call in.”

“I hope you aren’t implying I have the weight of a whole company of royal guards.”

“In terms of force, I mean, not as in the weight of, you know, I didn’t know you heard that on the other side of the door...” Soarin’ stammered and looked away.

Celestia giggled briefly before her face dropped into her usual neutral expression. “Now then, Captain Spitfire, please brief me on the situation. I think we have a lot of work to do before the night is over.”

Chapter 1

Welcome to Ponyville. Population: 10,420.

The magically stabilized sign passed by Rainbow Dash as she cruised through the lower atmosphere. Such sights were common now, as common as the smoke-filled skies which defiled the vivid blue sky the pegasus once called her home. The persistent gloom choked the atmosphere and filled what was once a domain of freedom with an oppressive blanket of dust and cinders.

Bright, flashing warning signs loomed ahead of Rainbow, warning her and other pegasi to reduce their altitude lest they fly straight into the dangerous haze ahead. With a practiced shift of her wings, Rainbow dipped lower, slipping beneath the warning signs magically stabilized aloft on clouds anchored to the sky. She was daring, she was Equestria’s best pegasus flier, but she wouldn’t subject herself to that sickly brown fog that lingered day after day.

Rainbow had lost none of her grace and power after years of flying, but gone was her enthusiasm. The absolute freedom of the skies had been taken from her, and with it her wings had been bound. No matter if the chains were physical or not -- they weighed heavily upon her mind and soul. She gazed longingly up at the gleaming sun far above the haze. She didn’t even need to squint -- Celestia’s sun had lost none of its luster, but it could not penetrate the persistent gloom.

A brief surge of rage filled her body as her eyes focused on what was most likely a clear blue sky far above her. The sky taken from her and from all the pegasus in favor of the modern flying machines, airships, and supersonic fliers which demanded exclusive use to the airspace. Change was never easy -- for the pegasi, which prided themselves in flight, change was a hard pill to swallow. Every pony in Equestria understood the benefits of change, but it made the change no less bitter.

However, the rage had come and past as Rainbow gracefully alighted onto the landing pad designated for pegasi. She cast a lingering, angry look at the airships lining the Ponyville Aerodrome, those cold and lifeless machines which had stolen the sky from her and in turn had stolen her dreams from her. Years of practicing. Years of intense training. Just as her dreams had finally been realized, they disappeared in an instant. Gone, consumed by the same fires which drove the industry of the world today.

Grimly, she pulled her flight goggles off, wiping the dirt and grime collected on them over the course of the flight. She never needed goggles in the past. In the past, the wind was freedom, the wind was refreshing. Now that she was grounded within the city limits of Ponyville, she could no longer fly, forced aground by the reasonings of safety. Instead, she barely flew off the ground, gliding painfully slow over the busy streets.

Why did she come back? The question lingered in her head as clear as the moment she set off from Canterlot. The answer was obvious at the time: it was home. Rainbow’s heart sunk. The keyword “was” hung off her heart heavily. Home wasn’t what it used to be. Gone were the simple homes with thatched roofs. Instead, in their place reigned stone, steel, glass, and beautiful facades of carved art adorning buildings and gilding heartless interiors. She longed for the colorful beauty of Ponyville. In the face of the drab surrounding her, she even longed for her empty and lonely cloud home aglimmer with color.

Unfortunately, her cloud home was long gone too. The city acquired the airspace for the Aerodrome over six years ago. Rainbow pleaded with the city council to allow her to move her house. They had only looked at her incredulously and laughed, “And where could you possibly move it to, Ms. Dash?” Rainbow was forced to admit the difficulty transplanting a cloud home given the changes in airspace laws. She was no longer staying in her cloud house at the time, but she’d never let that little victory slip to the city council.

Seemingly lost in her thoughts, Rainbow nearly missed her destination: a lofty building spanning three stories covered excessively with ostentatious carvings of industry. With a small sigh, she pushed firmly against the polished sheen of the heavy bronze doors. She slipped inside as the doors gave way with a ponderous groan. This was the first time Rainbow had entered this building since its construction, and the magnificence inside could easily match the excessive decor outside.

High columns adorned the single room stretching from the entrance to the dimly lit rear of the building. The soot-streaked columns rose the full length of the building, but all they provided was a sense of emptiness. The cold stone construction provided no warmth, and the oppressive silence added to the frigid mood. The chiseled marble floors chilled her as she walked across to the solitary desk sitting at the front of the room. If her hoof-falls disturbed anyone, she didn’t notice. She stepped cautiously up to the the desk and eyed the bored looking unicorn manning the station. She didn’t appear any more energetic than Rainbow.

“I’m looking for Twilight,” Rainbow said plainly. She didn’t want to explain her question and her tone brooked no argument.

The unicorn looked up from the stacks of paper festooning her overfilled desk, leveling a wary look at the rainbow mane, tired eyes, and dull cyan coat. Rainbow’s eyes glared back firmly, recalling another change: ponies were so much colder these days.

“Ms. Sparkle is no longer taking visitors,” the unicorn noted with an air of contempt. “If you absolutely need to address Ms. Sparkle, I suggest you submit it in writing.”

Rainbow wasn’t in the mood. She stamped her hoof and repeated herself. “I’m here for Twilight. She and I are both Elements.” She cringed inwardly as she bitterly recalled the realization most ponies hardly remembered the Elements’ contribution these days. The days of Nightmare Moon and Discord passed long ago and gave way to slow, steady days of industrial progression.

A bemused smile crept across the unicorn’s typically bored features. “Oh?” she began, her lips slowly shifting from the smile to a barely concealed smirk. “What element would that be? Impatience?” The contempt dripped from her words.

Rainbow glared, the barely controlled rage boiling in her veins and quivering along her wings. “No...the element of loyalty,” she spoke through gritted teeth. This wasn’t the time for pleasantries. “Now, I want to see Twilight. Right now.” Her voice, infused with rage, carried a little further than intended, and the resulting echo lingered throughout the entirety of the building, informing all of the occupants of Rainbow’s presence.

Far upstairs, Twilight’s ears flicked upwards at the resonance of the voice she had longed to hear for years echoing through her building.

This information only increased the amusement of the annoying unicorn greatly as she leaned back in her metal chair and laughed. “Oh my, loyalty. You don’t say.” She abruptly stopped laughing and leaned over her desk, eyeing Rainbow. “I haven’t seen you since we’ve opened. Loyal enough to never visit for five years, I see.” She paused to let the words sink in and settled back in her chair with a satisfied smirk.

That stung. That was low. Rainbow shifted on her hooves and looked away. This unicorn knew nothing about her or Twilight, but in a few short moments she had found the chink in the armor. Rainbow sighed, turning around slowly and letting her head hang. Ponies had grown so cold and calculating. Rainbow started trudging sadly toward the door. She had no more fight left in her today.

A familiar flash of magic stopped her. “Twilight!” she exclaimed, her excitement barely contained. Her head lifted, her cerise eyes met purple ones, and for a moment time stood still.

“I heard my assistant laughing,” Twilight spoke matter-of-factly. “She never laughs.” Twilight leaned slightly to the side and looked over Rainbow’s shoulder at the front-desk unicorn. If Rainbow wasn’t lost in Twilight’s eyes, she would’ve noticed the strained anger on Twilight’s face. The front-desk unicorn obviously made a mistake turning Rainbow away.

The look of anger faded from Twilight’s face as she turned to face Rainbow. Her eyes hinted of pain buried beneath years spent apart. “Why are you here, Rainbow Dash?” she asked.

“I, uh...” Rainbow mumbled, the discomfort clear upon her features as her eyes left Twilight’s own and focused on the cold marble floor below.

Rainbow’s expression wasn’t lost upon Twilight as she casually cantered past Rainbow and the front desk. “We’ll talk in my office. Follow me.” It wasn’t a request. The command’s tone stung, but Rainbow followed numbly.

Twilight led Rainbow up an intricately wrought spiral staircase. It led to a simple oaken door opening into Twilight’s sprawling office overlooking the entirety of the building. The room was crammed with well-organized bookcases and full-length windows. Rainbow took solace in the fact that even metal and stone couldn’t deny Twilight’s personality and influence.

Rainbow couldn’t help the feeling of unease when she first met Twilight’s eyes on the first floor. The usual purple gleam seemed dulled by the haze of the city which surrounded her and locked her in this beautiful stone cage. Even surrounded by her most prized possessions, Twilight seemed no more free than Rainbow with her wings tethered to the ground by the changes of industry. Sure, Twilight had more funding than ever before, and the library was a hallmark of the city -- its opulence a clear message of prosperity -- but it was clear it meant little to Twilight.

“Why are you here, Rainbow?” Twilight’s repeated query came slowly and painfully, the words tempered by years of detachment. Rainbow turned and looked over the purple unicorn. It all seemed so surreal and different. Five years was a long time.

Twilight settled by the balcony in her office, a balcony leading nowhere but into her stone cage, the pedestal for which she could observe her ever shrinking life.

“I missed you, Twi...” Rainbow started slowly, measuring her words carefully. She wasn’t a verbose pony, but she wanted to do this right. Something more drove her return to the city -- the city responsible for the destruction of her home, her dreams, and everything she thought meant something in her life -- beyond longing for her friends. Unfortunately, her words weren’t measured carefully enough, as the stinging response came quickly from Twilight.

“Please don’t call me that unless you mean it...it’s been five years.” Her words were slow and strained, completely unlike Twilight in every way. Time had changed everything in Rainbow’s world, but here with Twilight, she could sense a lingering warmth, an unchanging fact from years ago. If any malice lingered from the years spent apart, Twilight didn’t show it. The unicorn dangled her hooves distractedly over the railing of her balcony, gazing dolefully over the shelves spread below her.

Rainbow tried imagining the purple eyes now hidden from her. She always admired those eyes. She thought back to just minutes ago. When their eyes met, what did Twilight’s look like? The sting from moments ago repeated itself as she visualized those beautiful wells of purple. Their gleam seemed faded from years of estrangement. Five years...Rainbow drifted into her memories....

*~*~*~*~*~*~*

“Twilight! It’s a dream come true! I got an acceptance letter from the Wonderbolts!” Rainbow sprinted through the treehouse they shared, her eyes alight with excitement. Twilight looked up from her book, a wide smile adorning her face as she caught the excitement dancing upon Rainbow’s face.

“I’m so happy for you! No other pegasus in the world deserves this more than you do.” Twilight leaned her head over to Rainbow and gave her a gentle kiss on the cheek. “I’m very proud of you too...hey, we should celebrate tonight.” The sultry tone wasn’t lost upon Rainbow as she settled down snugly next to Twilight with a grin.

After dinner, Rainbow regaled tales and dreams to Twilight now that her aspirations had finally come to fruition. Her wings quivered with excitement as she drew imaginary aerial maneuvers in the air with her hooves. Twilight made a wonderfully captive audience, her gleaming purple eyes focused on Rainbow’s own as they shared a special moment together.

The following morning, Rainbow quickly set off for Canterlot, but not before sharing a farewell kiss with Twilight and promising to return as soon as she could. Rainbow felt giddy from Twilight’s bright smile and sparkling eyes during the entire flight to Canterlot. The suit fitting was particularly uncomfortable for Rainbow because she couldn’t help blushing over “showing off” her suit to Twilight later. With all the affairs with the Wonderbolts squared away, she was prepared to fly home, but her team had caught up with her and insisted an unforgettable welcoming party.

Training came the next day. Her head ached from the night before, but she doggedly persisted. Eight straight hours of flying left her sore and exhausted. She could do little but write a short letter to Twilight explaining her situation before collapsing into her bed after a shower. The next day wasn’t any different, and the day after. Then came the shows: an endless stream of excitement and exhaustion.

She did her best. She sent letters when she could. Initially, her letters swelled with the excitement she longed to share with Twilight. Some letters expressed her longing, a sentiment Twilight readily returned in her own letters. Then came the fan letters by the bagful. Rainbow Dash adored the attention and tried to respond to them all, but between hours of training and hours of traveling between shows, time grew increasingly scarce.

The letters to Twilight became steadily infrequent, and while Twilight still sent letters, they were often lost in the bags of mail which Rainbow received each day. Eventually, Rainbow conceded to her team’s requests and assigned her letter responses to the Wonderbolts’ public relations team so she could focus on her training and shows. While it was a jarring change at first, eventually Rainbow relented under the ever-mounting pressure of her team, her fans, and her desire to perform at her very best.

Time was a funny thing. While training hours dragged by slowly for Rainbow, her five years in the Wonderbolts sped by. When Rainbow wasn’t exhausted, she thought of Twilight. Visits never worked out as her schedule was always consumed by some pressing media event, party, or special circumstance. Rainbow was a great Wonderbolt, but even she couldn’t compete against the tides of change, as the faster and more unique flying machines of industry slowly phased out the Wonderbolts from glory.

As the crowds and fame faded, so did Rainbow’s enthusiasm for her job. A week before her last show, she finally sent off a letter to Twilight along with a poster, VIP tickets, and travel accommodations. She admitted to herself she should’ve done this sooner, but the fear of receiving a “Dear Pony” letter from Twilight overrode her sense. The first time she missed a weekly letter, Twilight was completely understanding, but as the weeks turned to months, and months turned to years, Rainbow couldn’t find the courage in her heart to face Twilight.

On the day of the final show, Rainbow scanned the crowd for Twilight. The show attracted a huge crowd of ponies waxing nostalgic on the magnificence of the Wonderbolts, but the most important pony to Rainbow was not there. However, Rainbow’s showmanship wasn’t lacking, and the encouraging cheers from the crowds lifted her spirits and caused a spectacularly prismatic finish to the show. An amazing end for an amazing team.

Following the show, Rainbow peeled off and cleaned her suit for the last time and set off for Ponyville, her home. She could’ve traveled by airship via the local Aerodrome, but Rainbow’s pride wouldn’t allow it. She was the greatest flyer in Equestria, industrial change or not. Rainbow would never let an airship carry her to Ponyville while her wings remained strong and she was in her prime.

*~*~*~*~*~*

“Did you miss us?” came Twilight’s clear and concise voice beyond Rainbow’s memory. “‘Rarity, Pinkie, Applejack, Fluttershy?” The last name brought a sting of pain to Rainbow’s chest. In her excitement, she hadn’t wished her best filly-hood friend farewell before her journey to Canterlot. At the time, the idea was the furthest from her mind. After all, she thought she’d be returning the same night. Rainbow said nothing. Twilight didn’t seem perturbed by this -- silence from Rainbow became the new norm over the years.

“She cared about you, you know,” Twilight said. “She saved all the memories you missed for you, so you could treasure them the day you returned.” Twilight’s horn flared, gripping a canary-yellow scrapbook firmly within her magic and floated it over to Rainbow Dash. “She took pictures at every party, every outing you missed, even the congratulations party Pinkie threw for you.” Twilight’s magic disappeared with that last sentence, and the scrapbook dropped like a stone. If Rainbow possesed slower reflexes it most likely would have hit the floor, but the scrapbook was caught firmly in her hooves.

The scrapbook was lovingly constructed. Pink butterflies much like Fluttershy’s cutie mark decorated the side of the book. The inside cover was plush and comfortable to hold. As Rainbow turned through the pages, she felt warmed by the bright smiles returned to her from the photographs on the pages. Everyone was so supportive and happy for her. Leave it to Fluttershy to capture the kindest and best in every pony.

The pages weren’t labeled, but as the photographs progressed, the mood of the photos began to change. It started with Applejack’s abrupt departure. Obviously the technological change hadn’t been kind to the honest farm pony. Rainbow recalled hearing reports over the industrious growth on the edge of the Everfree Forest, the land originally owned by the Apples. Ponyville benefited from a close proximity to so many untamed and untapped natural resources in the forest, but the Apple family farm was an unfortunate casualty of industrialization. It wouldn’t be the last.

“They’re in Appleloosa now.” Twilight was always perceptive. The pause in the sounds of the pages turning must have tipped her off. “Applejack finds happiness working the orchards with Braeburn and his family.” The words came out emotionless. Flat.

“I’m glad for her,” Rainbow murmured quietly. She was good friends with Applejack -- well, she hoped she was after so many years. Rainbow made a mental note to visit Appleloosa. It was the right thing to do, after all. If Twilight responded, she didn’t do it audibly. Taking the silence as a sign to continue, Rainbow returned her attention to the scrapbook.

With Applejack’s absence from the photos, the entire mood seemed to shift. The bonds of friendship tethering the group together slowly began unraveling. The photos depicted fewer events and get-togethers. The next pony to depart from the scrapbook was Rarity. Rainbow paused again and turned toward Twilight for an explanation.

“Rarity worked hard, and she applied herself to her work,” Twilight said. “But this grimy cesspool of a city was no place for a fashion designer. She’s moved on to the glamor of Las Pegasus. They welcomed her grace and generosity there,” Twilight stated unfeelingly. “I miss her. I miss our spa trips together,” Twilight added softly a moment later.

Rainbow nodded, the emotions roiling within her heart defying description. She continued turning through the memories she missed over the years. She was surprised to see her prankster friend eventually disappear from the photos -- Pinkie was always so full of life and energy. Everyone knew parties were her life blood, and she brought happiness and energy to all.

“She’s with Rarity in Las Pegasus,” Twilight stated. Rainbow blinked up from the album. “Bigger parties.” Twilight offered nothing more besides a slight shrug.

The photos in the scrapbook started to thin out considerably. For the next several photos, it was just Twilight or Fluttershy at each other’s birthday parties or the occasional social shindig. The element of kindness seemed most devoted to Twilight. The thought burned Rainbow: her best friend and the pony closest to her by themselves in Ponyville surrounded by an ever-growing stone and steel machine.

Eventually Rainbow stumbled upon the last photo. A dull and listless Twilight sat in a bistro with a slice of cake creaking under far too much frosting and too many frilly designs. Someone tried drawing small hearts bordering the picture to celebrate the occasion but the ink blurred into splotchy smudges. This last photo was obviously painful for the creator of the scrapbook.

“She’s tending a nature preserve outside of Appleloosa now.” Twilight sighed with this last bit of information. That’s when Rainbow realized Twilight’s birthday occurred well over ten months ago. She’d been alone in this city with nothing but her books and her callous new unicorn assistant for months. “And before you ask, Spike is at the nature preserve, too. The oppressive atmosphere here wasn’t good for him at all.”

Rainbow sighed and placed the book back on the shelf before settling by a window, letting her eyes wander out onto the city. A few older homes of Ponyville still remained, but most of the skyline entailed the stony spires of smoke-belching factories and blocky apartment complexes. The reservoir which fed the the factories around the city sprawled out from the library, and the brackish water suggested it acted as a permanent feature in Twilight’s view for many years.

Seeking to break the silence which clung to the air much like the pollution outside, Rainbow tried to broach the topic of her recent letter to Twilight. “Did you...get the tickets?”

“Yes, but I got caught up in work,” Twilight responded quietly, perhaps partially out of sadness or regret. Gauging subtlety wasn’t one of Rainbow’s strengths. “Honestly, I was surprised to see a letter from you after one year, five months, two weeks, and three days,” Twilight continued. Rainbow would’ve normally laughed at Twilight’s precision, but this bit of information only furthered her guilt.

“Well...I’m glad you got the poster, too,” Rainbow responded in turn, unsure how to respond to Twilight directly. The poster hung on the wall beside the window, its frayed edges fading into the facade as a sign of overzealous handling. Perhaps that annoying unicorn assistant below was at fault, but Rainbow didn’t want to speculate. The poster hanging there in Twilight’s office was a bittersweet reminder of everything she had.

Twilight nodded and turned her head backwards to cast a longing glance at the poster. “Thank you. I’m sorry it was damaged.” Rainbow turned her head and tried to meet Twilight’s eyes, but they were hidden from her view. “Still, I had to hang it up because it was so colorful, and it reminded me of you.” Twilight sighed and turned away from the poster. “It gave me hope, reassured me that you still thought of me...” Twilight trailed off, seemingly lost in her thoughts once again.

Rainbow wanted to respond but decided to respect Twilight’s thoughtful silence and continued to gaze around the room. Her eyes caught a photograph just over the poster of the treehouse they once called home together. The treehouse was long gone now -- only this photograph and the memory of it remained. Rainbow knew Twilight loved that treehouse. It represented so much happiness in the unicorn’s life. It must have been heartbreaking when it was finally bulldozed away for this crafted stone and metal splendor Twilight currently resided in. Twilight could’ve preserved the treehouse if she wanted to, but it likely would’ve drawn the ire of the city’s “planning council.”

This is when it finally clicked in Rainbow’s head: Twilight was still here. She didn’t have to be here. The city had taken her friends and her home. “Why are you still here, Twilight?” Rainbow asked. She dreaded the answer would break her heart.

Twilight didn’t hesitate. “I trusted you would come back someday.” The response was absolute and clear: Twilight was here for Rainbow. She could’ve easily left for Canterlot and let Rainbow Dash the Wonderbolt continue touring. Instead, she opted to stay where their home and friends used to be.

Rainbow choked. All those years she spent thinking of Twilight during lonely, restless nights was reflected in Twilight’s thoughts of her. Rainbow wasn’t sure if she should feel elated or crushed by this discovery. Rainbow suddenly realized if Twilight felt what she experienced over the years, but without the elation and joy of performing in the Wonderbolts...it must have been terrible for the unicorn.

That’s when Rainbow noticed her old training goggles strapped to the balcony railing next to Twilight. She misplaced them the morning she departed, but Twilight promised to find them for her so she could pick them up for the next day. And like Twilight, they were there, waiting for her to return. Rainbow wasn’t a Wonderbolt anymore, but she could still embody the element of loyalty. Twilight had done everything right. All Rainbow had to do was conquer her fears.

“I’m sorry.” It was something Rainbow never said lightly. She was always so confident, so capable, and apologies were usually quantified with a mention of her awesomeness. However, now wasn’t the time to strut her abilities or flex her ego. “I thought of you every night. I never stopped caring. You know me, Twilight. No matter what’s happened, I still am who I am.” Her voice was pleading now.

“I think I’m ready to move on, Rainbow,” Twilight said slowly, a trace of choked emotion trailing beneath her words.

“Twilight...” Rainbow was stunned. She wasn’t sure how to take this bit of news. Nothing had gone as planned for her today. She intended to show up and confidently use her years of boosted self-esteem on Twilight and sweep her off her hooves amid a shower of apologies and explanations.

“I don’t want anything to do with this city anymore. Now that you’re back, I’ve wrapped up all the loose ends,” Twilight continued to explain, her words tumbling out harder now between longer pauses tinged with emotion.

A glint of light inside a golden tiara casually stashed on the bookcase in front of Rainbow Dash suddenly flickered and glowed softly in a subtle manifestation of Twilight’s empathic monologue. Rainbow’s eyes opened in surprise, and she looked across at Twilight. The back of the unicorn’s head gave no clues.

“It’s been five years...” Twilight stuttered, enduring the crashing barriers around her heart after years of hiding the pain. “We’ve all waited...but the bonds of friendship are worth fighting for.” Twilight turned and gazed at Rainbow, her eyes streaked with tears matting the purple fur beneath them. That’s when Rainbow finally realized Twilight had never given up, and that’s why she was still here.

Rainbow dropped from her position by the window and walked over to Twilight. She draped a comforting wing over the crying unicorn as her hooves grasped Twilight’s own. “Twilight, I’m so sorry...I’ll make you a promise now: no matter what change brings to this world, no matter the time and distance...”

The rest of the words never came as Twilight threw her hooves around Rainbow’s shoulders and pulled her into a fierce hug. Rainbow felt like she was being squeezed to death as the unicorn sobbed, but Rainbow wouldn’t want to be anywhere else. Twilight waited, stayed, and now they were together again.

“Twi...” This time the name didn't meet with the same response as last time. Instead Twilight simply cried harder, her years of frustration and pain reaching a boiling point. Rainbow couldn’t imagine how hard it must have been for Twilight to stay composed all this time, but she thanked everything in the world, even those haughty airships, that Twilight was still here in her hooves and wings.

“Twi... lets go find our friends. Together.” Rainbow smiled through her own tears as Twilight nodded against her chest. The pegasus’ eyes gleamed with the fire of determination. The world may have changed and pulled them apart, but loyalty and the magic of friendship would bring them all together again.

~*~*~*~*~
Thank you everyone for reading my second major foray into My Little Pony fanfiction. This is my first attempt at something a little heavier. When I saw the picture and started thinking of the world around it I felt compelled to write this. If there’s enough interest in the world which I briefly touched upon in this story I’d love to add additional side stories. A special shoutout goes to SpyroConspirator for drawing the inspirational picture and for graciously allowing its use as a cover image. Another special shoutout goes to my beloved editor who makes these stories possible.

Chapter 6

Braeburn wiped the sweat from his brow as he crested over the low, rolling hills. The setting sun at his back warmed his body against the desert’s evening breeze. The gradual chill mattered little. The memories of his recruiting mission into town filled him with bubbly elation. No less than a score of ponies volunteered their time and energy toward helping with the harvest. Dozens more offered their support if needed.

Giddy with anticipation to share the news, Braeburn beelined for the orchards. Applejack could always be found in the orchard. She was always working. A goofy grin spread across his face as he imagined it in his head. He would trot up to her, smile, place his hat over his chest and tell her she wasn’t alone. He would explain how much the entire town cared and how she’d have help starting the next morning from over twenty ponies.

The grin rapidly shifted to a look of surprise as he stumbled over a waylay root in the dirt. Luckily, a few quick hops helped him regain his balance. Taking a moment to steady himself on the winding path, he looked out across the orchard and his jaw dropped.

Dozens of trees were completely devoid of fruit. He could vaguely make out several figures among the harvested trees. His mind buzzing with questions, he galloped quickly down the path beneath the luscious canopy until he found Applebloom and Applejack standing side by side. Both of them turned as he neared. Rearing to a halt with a cloud of dust, he dropped his head and gratefully sucked in deep lungfuls of air.

“Braeburn.” Applejack regarded him with a smug smile. “What’s the rush? You look like you’ve seen a ghost.”

“The apples.” Braeburn panted out heavily. “What happened to all the apples?”

Applebloom trembled, unable to contain herself any longer. “I harvested them!” She frowned when Applejack nudged her in the side. “With Applejack’s help, ‘course,” she added slightly less enthusiastically.

“And?” Applejack pressed further.

The yellow filly pouted and stomped. “But it’s my invention!” She sighed and turned to reveal the Applebuckers strapped to her hind legs. “Twilight got them working for me.”

Applejack smiled and ruffled Applebloom’s mane. “That’s right, give credit where credit is due.” She pulled her sister in for a sideways hug. “And lemme say, you’re the finest little applebucker I’ve ever seen. With your magic legs and all.”

Applebloom beamed and nuzzled her head up against Applejack’s neck. “Thanks, sis, though I’m not so little anymore.”

“Aw, shucks, Applebloom, you’ll always be my little sis to me, no matter how big you grow.” The older mare nuzzled downward. Applebloom smiled contentedly.

Braeburn shuffled on his hooves as he watched the sisterly bonding. He couldn’t resist the smile creeping across his face despite the awkwardness. The pleasant atmosphere evaporated lingering tensions from his confrontation with Applejack in the morning.

Clearing his throat for their attention, he took off his hat and grinned. “Well, you two will be pleased to hear I have some good news of my own.” He paused and waited for them to turn and look at him before continuing. “Twenty ponies volunteered to help us harvest this applebuck--”

His eyes finally trailed to the pair of metal braces attached firmly to Applebloom’s legs. “What in the world are those?”

“They’re my Applebuckers!” Applebloom exclaimed proudly. “It makes apple bucking way easier. Watch!” She kicked a nearby tree with her right hind leg resulting in a shudder and shower of loose leaves. “Easy as pie.” She grinned and gestured at a cart filled to the brim with baskets of harvested apples. “I’ll explain over supper. Why don’t you hitch yourself up to that cart and pull those apples back to the barn for us. We’ve been harvesting all afternoon.”

Braeburn nodded slowly and made his way over to the cart. “I--I’m mighty speechless, Applebloom. That’s some fine hoofwork there.”

Applejack snickered and dropped the harness onto Braeburn’s back. “That’s what I said too. I had my doubts, but Applebloom’s definitely impressed me with her fancy invention. I might even want a pair for myself.” She directed a wink at Applebloom who flushed with pride. “Now, get moving. I’m sure Twilight and RD are waiting for us. I sent them back to the barn with the previous haul of apples.”

Braeburn sighed and tensed his frame against the harness. Every muscle in his body ached in protest at the massive load they were being subjected to. The overloaded cart groaned and creaked forward. It was going to be a long trip back to the barn.

* * *

“And we made him pull the overloaded cart all the way back instead of waiting for you two!” Applejack laughed and slapped Braeburn on the back repeatedly.

Twilight blushed and smiled apologetically at Braeburn. “Sorry about that. Dashie--er, Rainbow and I were a little slow with the cart since I insisted on taking turns.”

Rainbow snickered and nudged Twilight’s side. “She can’t pull at all. She made it a few feet before collapsing on the ground panting and sweating.”

The unicorn glared at her tormenter. “If you’d let me use magic, I could’ve teleported us back to the barn in no time!”

“And you’re the one who suggested we do it the old-fashioned way for the ‘learning experience’!” Rainbow shot back with a smirk.

“Hey! Who’re you calling old-fashioned?” Applejack interjected.

“If you two argued any more, I’d think you were married,” Applebloom piped up with a knowing smile spread across her face.

The quarreling promptly stopped. Both participants quickly turned away from one another sporting matching blushes. Much to their relief, a resonant voice drew their attention a second later.

“E-yup.” Big Macintosh stepped into the room and winked at Twilight but said nothing more.

“Big Mac! You always make it back for supper.” Applebloom trotted over and draped her hooves around the big stallion’s neck in a hug.

“E-yup, we’re family.” Big Mac lifted a massive forehoof and wrapped it around Applebloom’s back in a light embrace. He directed his gaze at the blushing pair and smiled calmly. “Good to see you two.”

“It’s good to see you too, Big Mac,” Twilight responded mechanically with a smile of her own. She mentally berated herself for not having a better response, but in light of the burning sensation across her face, it was the best she could manage.

Easing Applebloom from his neck, he walked over to the table and settled down next to Applejack.

“Now that we’re all here, let’s eat!” Applejack pulled a warm plate of apple slices toward herself.

All six ponies fell into the food with gusto. Twilight couldn’t remember the last time she ate something so delicious. The discussion was amicable and light-hearted. They talked about Applebloom’s apple-bucking exploits, Braeburn’s dramatic recruitment speech in the middle of town square, and Big Macintosh even added a word or two from time to time.

Twilight picked out a succulent slice of apple pie and licked her lips apprehensively. Her magically levitated fork punctured through the flaky top and scooped up a generous portion of pie. The piece was partway to her mouth when she stopped. Something didn’t feel right in the air.

Applejack turned and looked at Twilight curiously. The unicorn had her mouth open with a piece of pie levitated on a fork in front of her. Applejack gently nudged Rainbow at her side and gestured at Twilight.

“You all right there, suguarcube? Somethin’ wrong with your pie?” Applejack leaned forward across the table and inspected the pie carefully. Nope, perfect as ever. It couldn’t be the pie.

“Huh? What?” Twilight sputtered and dropped the fork to the plate with a clang. She blinked a few times and looked down at the fork strewn haphazardly across the pie. “I’m so sorry, I got distracted. Rainbow, can you feel that? In the air? In your wings?”

Rainbow tilted her head at the odd question but flexed her wings in response. Surprisingly, a slight tingle ran through her pinion feathers to the base of her wings. Her expression rapidly darkened. “Twi...I feel it, too.”

Braeburn arched his eyebrow at Rainbow. “And what feeling is that exactly? I don’t feel anything.”

Twilight nodded sagely and pushed the plate of pie away. “You wouldn’t. It’s the magical resonance given off by airships. The ones built for speed. I can feel it tingling in the base of my horn, and I imagine Rainbow can feel the same disturbance in her wings.” She sighed and shook her head. “I think we’re about to have company.”

A few moments later, a knock sounded from the front of the farmhouse.

Applejack whirled around and glanced out the window at the darkened sky. The sun’s glow was a thin line at the horizon. “Now who in tarnation could that be? They should know it’s rude to come a-callin’ at supper time.” Pulling herself up with a sigh, she begrudgingly made her way to the entrance and opened up the door.

The unicorn stood casually on the porch with the slightest hint of a smirk across his otherwise nondescript features. Applejack shivered as she met the piercing blue eyes of the visitor. She swallowed and smiled as friendly as she could. “Um, howdy. Can I help you?”

Fixer casually gathered up the mare before him before levitating his badge forward. “Good evening. I hope I’m not interrupting anything. I’m Agent Fixer. Ministry of Land Use and Reclamation. I’ll be reviewing your orchard.” He flicked his badge away officiously and tucked it within his coat. “The Ministry plans to harness the oil resources here. It’s been requested I provide oversight to the situation.”

Applejack grit her teeth and tightened the muscles in her legs, fighting the urge to buck him off her porch. “The name’s Applejack,” she growled lowly. “And I think your Ministry is making a huge mistake. There’s more to land than what’s buried beneath it.”

The agent chuckled slowly. “Oh, but of course, Ms. Applejack. I’m here to fix the Ministry’s mistakes. After all, we want nothing more than to use Equestria’s land to its maximum potential.”

The sound of a new voice drew the curiosity of the others as they piled into the hallway. Noting the newcomer, Applebloom trotted up to Applejack and nudged her sister in the side with a hoof. “Applejack, who’s this?”

Applejack cleared her throat and glanced backward at her family and friends. “This is Agent Fixer. Please set another place at the table. He’s a guest from the Ministry, so we should be courteous and show him some Apple family hospitality.”

“That won’t be necessary.” Agent Fixer gestured behind himself at the gleaming white airship aglow with lights. “I’ll be staying in my airship for the night. I have a lot of work to do.” He smiled at them toothily. “Enjoy the rest of your evening. I’ll see you all in the morning.” He turned and strode off the porch and down the steps back toward his ship.

Applebloom shut the door as Applejack slid down onto her haunches and exhaled slowly.

“I liked the Ministry better when it was just letters,” Applejack remarked quietly and looked at her forehooves. “But now, we got an agent here breathing down our necks.”

“This could be a good thing, too,” Twilight spoke up from the back of the pack. “Dash asked me to send a letter earlier today to the Princess. Maybe the Ministry is really reconsidering their plans.”

Rainbow nodded vigorously. “Why else would they send someone here so quickly unannounced? I bet once he sees how amazing the harvest goes, they’ll have to reconsider!”

“Besides, it would make sense to keep the farm when so many of the townsfolk support it. T’aint fair otherwise,” Braeburn chipped in with a smile.

Her friends and family’s support brought a smile to Applejack’s face. “I hope y’all are right. Let’s finish up dinner and get some shuteye. It’s going to be an early morning and a long day tomorrow.” She directed her gaze at Twilight. “And thanks, sugarcube, for caring so much. I hope the Princess is really behind this. We could use all the help we can get right now.”

“E-yup.” Big Mac hoisted Applejack up and lifted her back into the dining room.

“Let me down, ya big lug! I know you’re hungry, you don’t have to be impatient about it.”

“N-ope,” came the response amidst the shared laughter of all parties involved.

* * *

After a satisfying supper, they lounged together by the fireplace to stave off the chill of the night. Applejack obligingly offered the rest of the hard cider tapped earlier in the day, and Rainbow definitely wasn’t going to turn down more cider.

Twilight nursed her mug of the warmed liquid as the bubbly drink toyed with her thoughts. The timing of the events didn’t seem quite right. The response from the Ministry seemed too fast to be the influence of Celestia. Then again, the Princess was quite capable. Tentatively, she sipped a little more of the comforting drink as ideas flitted through her head.

A heavy forehoof landing upon her back shook her to her senses. Rainbow looked down at her with a wide smile and an alcohol-induced blush. “This is the greatest cider in the world, isn’t it, Twilight?”

Twilight giggled and offered the rest of her mug to Rainbow. “It is. Though I think you enjoy it more than me. Want the rest of mine?”

“Would I ever?” Rainbow grasped the mug and downed the remainder of the cider in one gulp. She sighed contently and dropped the empty mug on the side table before stumbling back against Twilight. The sudden contact disintegrated Rainbow’s balance and she crumpled onto the couch. “Mmm...that’s perfect.” She closed her eyes and pressed her head back into Twilight’s soft fur.

Twilight squeaked and blushed. Distinctly, she could hear Applejack and Applebloom chuckling in the background. “Dashie, your pupils aren’t nearly dilated enough for you to be this drunk.”

Snickering to herself, Dash pulled herself off Twilight and leaned back into the couch comfortably. “It was worth it to get that reaction out of you.”

“You surprised me!” Twilight protested.

“You liked it.” Dash responded. “Now, let’s get to bed.”

“W-what?” Twilight stuttered and leapt up from the couch.

Dash feigned a yawn and stretched her forehooves. “I’m beat. I spent all day flying around, carting apples, and looking for ponies without a single nap.”

“Y’all are welcome to the guest room if you like,” Applejack offered. “It’s the least we could do after all the help you’ve given us. It’s upstairs, first door on the right.”

Twilight smiled at Applejack and nodded. “Thanks, Applejack. Come on, Rainbow, let’s go.”

“To bed?” Dash winked at Twilight.

“Ugh, this is for all the wordplay comments earlier, isn’t it?” Twilight groaned and trotted out of the room.

“E-yup,” Dash mimicked as she followed Twilight upstairs.

Applebloom rubbed the back of her head with a forehoof. “Are you sure they aren’t married?”

“E-yup,” Big Mac concluded with a smile.

* * *

Twilight fluffed the pillow on the right side of the bed to her specifications. Satisfied, she crawled into the bed and pulled the covers over herself. She closed her eyes and yawned. It’d been a long day.

“Uh, Twi?”

Twilight’s eyes fluttered open. She rolled over and looked at Rainbow. “What is it, Dashie?”

“There’s only one bed here. Do you want me to...get a blanket and sleep somewhere else?” Rainbow blushed and looked away.

“Wait, were you seriously thinking about...with me?” Twilight’s face reddened as she imagined herself and Rainbow.

“What? No!” Rainbow responded quickly. Then she thought better of it. “I mean...well, it’s complicated. I just don’t want you to be uncomfortable.”

Twilight giggled and rested her head back down onto the pillow. She sighed as the feathery softness embraced her. “Don’t worry about it. If it makes you feel better, you can keep your hooves on your side of the bed.”

The bed shifted with a rustling of covers as Rainbow crawled into bed next to Twilight. “Thanks, Twi.”

Twilight rolled over and prodded Rainbow gently in the chest. “Thank you as well. I’m surprised you didn’t make a contest out of who would get the bed.”

“That would’ve been a good idea, but I had stuff on my mind,” Rainbow muttered and pressed a hoof against Twilight’s own.

“Stuff? That’s not very specific.”

“It’s that agent guy. If he came here because of our letter, that means he flew from Canterlot all the way here in just a couple hours.” Rainbow sighed and gently pushed Twilight’s hoof back against the unicorn’s body. “That’s really fast. Like, really, really fast.”

“Faster than you?” Twilight whispered cautiously.

“Yeah...” Rainbow closed her eyes and turned over to look at the ceiling. “I know these new airships are supposed to be fast. But I’m not the fastest thing in Equestria anymore.” She sighed again. “I guess I always knew. It’s just hard to accept the change.”

“Dashie...”

“Heh. Don’t worry about it. I’ll be fine in the morning. This is just the cider talking. I get a little mopey sometimes when I have a bit too much.” She chuckled and rubbed her forehooves together nervously. “Probably from my Wonderbolt days of drinking and thinking late at night about my friends. And you.” Rainbow reached out and wrapped Twilight in a reassuring hug under the covers. “Goodnight, Twi. I’ll see you in the morning.”

Twilight relaxed within the warm grasp of Rainbow’s forehooves. “Goodnight, Dashie. Sweet dreams.”

* * *

Twilight woke the next morning with a faint feeling of excitement. Somehow, over the course of the night she realized Rainbow’s prospects may be less bleak than she initially thought. She based this on the theoretical amount of magical force the pegasus wielded. If Rainbow could summon rainbooms on demand, then a way to harness her innate abilities to increase her speed could exist. It would just take a little engineering from a friendly on-site inventor.

After a delicious breakfast of pancakes (of the apple variety), Twilight pulled Applebloom aside before she started applebucking.

“Applebloom, do you think you could build something like your Applebuckers, but for a pair of wings?” She kept her voice low.

“Wings?” Applebloom looked positively confused. “Why, I don’t rightly know, Twilight. I can’t imagine bucking apples with a pair of wings.”

Twilight blinked as she tried to picture Rainbow beating on a tree trunk with her wings. Shaking the silly image from her head, she tried again. “I meant a frame which fits in front of a pair of wings. Stabilizers, servos, actuators—that kind of stuff.”

Applebloom’s furrowed her brow in concentration. “I guess?” she started slowly. “Though, I can’t see why you’d want to build such a thing. Pegasi fly just fine without anything fancy on their wings.”

“That’s just the thing! I think pegasi—well, Rainbow at least—could fly even better if she wasn’t subject to the drag airships avoid with their magical augmentations.” Twilight clopped her hooves together excitedly. “And if we can strengthen her wings and provide stability, she could fly even faster without worry.”

The yellow filly hummed to herself as she thought it over. “Well, I reckon it’s an interesting idea, sure enough. But we just don’t have the time to build somethin’ like that. It’s applebuck season, and that creepy agent fella is watching us.” She shook her head sadly. “I’m afraid I just ain’t got the time to work on something like this.”

“What if I helped?” Twilight pleaded. “We could work on it in the evenings. You said yourself you built your Applebuckers in a day! If we work on it a few nights, we might even get a working prototype.” She bit her lip and stared at Applebloom hopefully.

Applebloom tilted her head curiously. “You’re awfully excited, Twilight. Did Rainbow put you up to this?”

Twilight took a step back in surprise. “No. Why would you say that?”

“Well, I reckoned Rainbow cares about going fast. So, she asked your help in figurin’ out someway to make it happen.” Applebloom tapped at the floor with her hoof. “It just seems like a...y’know, Rainbow Dash thing to do.”

Twilight sighed and looked down at the floor. “Dashie didn’t ask me. I just really want to do this for her. It really bothers her that no matter how hard she tries, she just can’t do something.”

An uncomfortable silence filled the room for a few minutes as Applebloom thought it over. Just as Twilight was about to add to her appeal, Applebloom sighed and smiled. “Alright, Twilight. I’ll help you work out a prototype for these Mech-Magi Wings for you. But only after each day’s harvest. And only if I’m not too tired.” She gasped as the unicorn grabbed her in an embrace and squeezed.

“Oh, thank you so much, Applebloom. Trust me, this’ll be amazing. I haven’t worked together with someone in ages. Now, let’s get applebucking. I’m sure the others are wondering where we went.” Twilight wiped a tear from her eye and smiled brightly. Things were looking up.

* * *

The orchard was an absolute cacophony of activity. Between the heavy thumps of hooves on trunks and the creaking of baskets being loaded onto carts, Twilight could hardly wrap her head around it all. Applejack was still the master of her domain. The volunteer ponies from town were organized into teams and working different sections of the orchard.

A prismatic blur whirled by her as she entered the orchard from the plateau above. “Hey there, Twi. Where’d you go after breakfast? Applejack has us working the East field.”

“Oh, I was just catching up with Applebloom here. East field? Lead the way.” Twilight smiled as Rainbow mock-saluted and landed next to her.

They chatted with one another on their way to the East field. Twilight was careful to steer the conversation away from any possible references to her plans with Applebloom. She wasn’t quite sure how Rainbow would take the idea of augmenting her wings. She felt confident that once they were done, Rainbow wouldn’t be able to resist trying them.

As they approached the field, she noticed Rainbow grew quiet. “Dashie?” She looked up at the pegasus and was surprised to see Rainbow so serious.

“It’s Fixer. He’s over there talking to Applejack,” Rainbow said plainly.

Twilight could just make out the words as they walked closer.

“My survey team reported nearly 98% of the orchard remains unharvested as of this morning.” The voice sounded collected, perhaps almost sneering as Fixer spoke to Applejack.

“Well, beggin’ your pardon, but applebuck season just started yesterday!” Applejack stated in response as her eyes narrowed. “You can’t expect us to clear an entire orchard in a single day. Even with all the new help, we wouldn’t have been able to do it.”

“New help?” Fixer smiled. “Ah, yes, of course. I’m glad the town is so supportive of your orchard. Though, I imagine the profits from an oil production plant would pay them handsomely and provide work year-round.” He glanced around at the apple trees. “Not that your lovely orchard can’t provide for the town.”

“I’ll have you know these ponies are working out of the goodness of their heart, Agent. Because they love the orchards. It’s a part of them and a part of this town.” Applejack bucked hard at the tree she was standing in front of. “And I love the orchards and this town for coming through for us.”

Fixer ignored the platter of apples falling around him. “I’ll make a note of it. Oh, and I’ll only be observing these next few days, so don’t trouble yourself. Just thought I’d set the record straight before review started.”

He turned around and strolled casually past Twilight, Rainbow, and Applebloom. He abruptly halted and looked back at Applejack with a steel-blue gaze. “By the way, Equestria’s development is hardly dependant on sentiment. Good day.” He turned and left.

Applejack grit her teeth again and walked over to the next tree. She bucked it as hard as she could. The apples cascaded down into well-placed baskets. She crumpled as a sudden onset of pain ran through her rear legs.

“Applejack!” Applebloom rushed over to her sister and lifted her up off the ground with a helping hoof. “Are you alright?”

Twilight glanced down at Applejack’s hooves and then at the imprint of her hooves on the tree. “I’m assuming you imagined that tree was the agent’s face?”

Applejack managed a wry grin and readjusted her hat. “What made you think that?”

Rainbow snickered and gestured at the markings on the tree which were about head level. “Oh, it’s pretty easy to tell, I think.”

“Don’t let what he said get to you, sis.” Applebloom patted Applejack on the back. “Just you watch, this is gonna be the best applebuck season ever.”

“Yee-haw! You got it! Let’s get to work then!” Applejack reared up on her hooves and bucked the next tree over with a smile of determination chiseled upon her face.

* * *

Fixer settled back comfortably in his chair with a cup of tea. Reviewing reports always turned dull quickly, but at least he could do it comfortably in the confines of his ship. Gently depressing a buzzer on the side of his desk, he spoke into a microphone. “Delta Squad, please report in.” He gently lifted the tea to his lips and sipped the fragrant liquid.

Two sharp knocks prompted him to lower the teacup. “Come in, please.”

The door swung open and two uniformed pegasi entered. They stood smartly at attention. “What can we do for you, sir?” one asked.

“I’d like for you to take your team on hourly recon missions of the orchard. Make note of their harvesting progress. You’ll receive a debriefing at the end of the day.” He paused as he flicked his eyes across the two soldiers. “Oh, and switch your uniforms to something a little less apparent. I’d hate for them to claim your team’s presence was distracting their work.”

“Yes, sir.” The pegasi both saluted.

“Off you go then.” He smiled and waved them off with a hoof.

The door shut quietly behind them as they stepped out. Fixer frowned as he took another sip. The tea had become slightly too cool for his preference. He concentrated his magic on the liquid as a gray glow surrounded the cup. A moment later, steam once again curled away from the cup.

He flipped open the terrain and land report detailing Appleloosa and the surrounding area. Most of it was expected: standard statements on the flat land the orchard occupied, the rocky land, the river which fed the orchard, and other mundane details.

But an interesting tidbit in the report caught his eye.

Buried within the numerous statistics and surveys, one team reported the option of building the refinery in the rocky terrain a few miles outside of town. Fixer tapped his chin as he thought it over. Obviously, this option was scrapped because it would be more costly to clear the land and build the infrastructure upon it. However, it would keep both the arable land intact and allow access to the resources beneath the farm.

He smirked and pulled over the letter he asked to be drafted in Canterlot with his magic. There was only one pony who would work out this additional option: Twilight Sparkle. The Apple Family would never consider non-arable land as useful, and Rainbow Dash was hardly a geologist by any measure.

He slipped the letter carefully back into his coat jacket and relaxed considerably. The letter would get Twilight out of the way to get the official approval and buy-in from the Ministry following his report.

And Applejack? He smirked. Applejack would learn the true value of sentiment.

Author's Note

Thank you everyone for reading. If you have any comments please let me know, I love hearing from all of you. I hope everyone’s holidays went smoothly and happily. It was a challenge getting this chapter done with my busy holiday schedule, but I’m glad I finished it in time. A big thanks goes to my editor who checked this chapter out and got it back to me in a single day.